Tumgik
#i found it last night but the excitement didnt kick in till now
melancholic · 3 years
Text
FINALLY FOUND A LORELEI UST
0 notes
oopsxcor · 3 years
Text
What JJK 1st Years Would Do If They Walked In On You Crying:
Tumblr media
WC: 1,740
Pairing: Yuji Itadori/Megumi Fushiguro/Kugisaki Nobara x GN!Reader
Genre: Bittersweet, fluff
Tumblr media
Yuji Itadori :
“(Nameeee)!!”
He would most definitely knock on your dorm room door impatiently and swing open the door because he’d be excited to finally spend the night with you after his long mission.
His grin would be huge, and like the big dummy he is, not realizing you’re sitting there with tears rolling down your cheeks and snot running out of your nose. (gross, get a tissue tf).
“I got snacks and sweets for tonight!! Are you rea..dy…” (ah, finally.. he realized)
Like the cutie he is, he would drop EVERYTHING and rush towards you to quickly hold you in his arms as he would frantically search your face, caressing your cheek.
“Hey, heyyy…! What’s wrong? What happened? Who do I have to Black Flash??” because he has to sneak in that one lil joke in there to make him earn a smile from you.
You tried your best to explain what made you upset without balling again and sniffling every time you spoke. (We’ve all been there before dw).
Yuji hated seeing you upset. Most of the time he would think it was because of him, or if he did something wrong. He was scared of losing someone else again and the thought of it made his hold on you tighter, making you feel safe in his arms.
Once you got all your words out, he would wipe your tears and nose, giving you a reassuring smile that made the corners of his eyes crinkle.
He’d give you a big hug and hold your face again, giving you peppered kisses all over your face, but mainly over your sore, puffed eyes.
“It’s okay… I’m here now, I’ve got you. I’m sorry I didn't get here sooner, (name)... here, hold on!”
He brought the sack back over to you and emptied it, spilling everything he got on to the floor. But the thing he was mainly searching for was a DVD case.
“This! This is the movie you’re always geeking about, right? I saw it in the store and immediately thought of you so I got it! Let me go fix the popcorn mix and we’ll watch it right now- wait right there baby- stay there!” (mf I’ve been sitting here crying do you expect me to move?).
After he rushed off, you could feel a smile appear on your face.
It only took him about five minutes to come back with a giant bowl of popcorn with m&ms and other sweets mixed into it as he gave it to you so he could put your movie in.
Honestly you found it funny how determined he was to make you feel better when he didn't even know that him holding you made you feel better already but you kept quiet. You enjoyed the attention he was giving you.
He sat next to you, not even hesitating to get all cuddly with you and wrapping his arm around your waist. He felt like you deserved everything possible after what he saw coming into your dorm.
You turned your head to look up at him as you were about to thank him but he quickly shushed you with his finger right after you said his name.
“No, no. This whole night is all about you, you deserve it. Not even just tonight- this whole MONTH is about you!”
His face would brighten up and his heart would skip a beat when he finally saw/hear you break out a laugh. That really made him happy. He was doing something right for once he thought.
And by the end of the movie, you both would be fast asleep in each other's arms.
Megumi Fushiguro :
First of all, because he’s a respectful softy, he would quietly knock on your door then wait till you said he could come in. Normally, you’d invite him in while dancing and listening to your favorite playlists with a smile on your face. He already suspected something was off because of the sound of your voice.
He’d peer his head in first with his hand still on the door handle, seeing if you were okay.
When he saw you sitting on your bed with red cheeks and teary eyes, after you quickly tried to wipe it away, he stepped back out into the hallway and closed your door. You didn’t know whether to feel hurt or confused. (Both tbh).
He silently came back, closing the door behind him but this time he had a box of tissues in his hand. Somehow he knew you were nearly out.
He walked up to you and gave you the box as he sat on the end of your bed.
He wasn’t really good with this sort of thing but when it was with you, he felt like he had to do something otherwise he would never forgive himself if he didn't speak up. You had no idea how important you were to him. You were his.
He would exhale and turn himself to face you, looking like he was going to cry with you. He truly was worried about you.
“Do you… do you want to talk about it? You know you can talk to me, right..?”
He hesitated before finally wiping away a tear rolling down your cheek, then pushing a few strands of hair behind your ear.
He earned a weak chuckle from you. His face expression was truly hilarious at that moment but when you realized he wasn’t kidding, your smile faded.
You brushed it off saying it’s nothing to worry about but you already knew he wasn’t going to believe that.
Finally, you asked him if he could hold you for a while to help you calm down. Then you would vent/rant to him.
At first, he was surprised by what you said that he had to take a minute to gather himself. But he did as you asked. Anything to help comfort you was his top priority.
He shifted himself behind you, taking both of your legs over one of his, then holding you tightly with his hand resting on your shoulder and the other hugging your waist while he rested his head on the top of yours.
By the way you were sitting, you could hear his heartbeat, his breathing, the core of his voice when he spoke, everything. You found it treasurable and calming.
Megumi only spoke when you wanted him to. Sometimes he would start humming a song that the both of you loved, or start to slowly rock side to side.
When you asked him how he was so good at this, he let out a quiet chuckle.
“My sister used to do this for me all the time. Eventually when I stopped punching and kicking her to get off of me, I just accepted it. Turned out I really liked it when she would comfort me… speaking of, are you feeling better?”
He leaned back to examine your face, brushing away the strands that made it to your face again. He still had that worried look on his face when you looked back up at him.
You really didn't want this special moment to end so you asked him to stay like this just a little longer, and he did.
He was still curious as to what got you so upset but he respected your privacy and didn’t invade.
He knew you would tell him when the time was right. That's what you secretly loved about him.
Kugisaki Nobara :
She would definitely slam open the door with no hesitation, fueled by rage ready to rant to you because of Megumi, Yuji, and Gojo.
When she would realize that even you weren’t okay, it made her rage stronger. Not at you, but at the cause as to why you were crying.
She would stand in your doorway, stuck on to what to say because as she oh so much hates to admit it, she really does care about you. You’re probably the only one who she deeply cares for in the school, actually. Well, besides Maki.
She let out a huge sigh and crossed her arms, cheeks red.
“You wanna go shopping?”
At first you would sit there thinking about going, which made Kugisaki so impatient that she let out an “ArGhhHh!”
She would literally drag you out of bed, telling you to stop moping around, get up. And maybe a few insults here and there that were obviously not sincere.
But as she would drag you out of your bed, she’d stumble and trip over herself causing her to topple over you.
At first, both of you stared at each other in surprise then would burst out laughing at how stupid you both looked, but what you didnt know is that Kugisaki’s heart felt like it was gonna beat out of her chest at that moment.
She also wasn’t moving off of you.
Her cheeks would redden again and she would look at you with a sweet smile and before you knew it, she was resting on top of you, hugging you.
You would only see this side of Kugisaki rarely. It was only when you two were alone together when she would act like this. It didn't bother you though, you thought it was cute that she only showed this side of herself to you.
You knew that both of you were having a rough day, so you embraced her as well while also playing with her hair.
That moment would only last a few minutes, maybe five before she got up and brushed off her clothes, helping you up as well. Her smile was still visible.
“Come on… this month's check came in, let's go waste it all on clothes and cute shoes and show off how attractive we are to our bozo classmates. It’ll be fun~!!”
Her hands were still in yours as she was humming to herself and trying to rush out the door while you were still struggling to put your sneakers on. You found it adorable and funny how determined she was to spoil you. Trying to say no to her was as hard as saying no to a puppy, so you gave in and didn't bother with jokingly arguing with her.
The both of you went on a shopping date, though it was mainly Kugisaki buying clothes, you still enjoyed it. (:
57 notes · View notes
marvel-m-lee · 3 years
Text
Hemsworth's Tickle Monster •Part 1- Reunion•
Fandom: Marvel
Words: 1664
●○●This is a Tickle Fic●○●
(Set in 2018)
Mini Series Summary: Its Marvels 10 year anniversary and Robert set up a party for some of the actors. Y/n is known for enjoying being tickled, and shes the youngest avenger. You see where it's going.
-
"How long till we get there?" You asked, both you and Sebastian were in your car driving to a meet up with everyone else, it was the 10 year anniversary of the Marvel Cinematic Universe and RDJ set up a picnic for some of the actors.
You, Stan, Maccie, Evens, Hemsworth, Johansson, Ruffalo, Hiddleston, Cumberbatch, Rudd, Pratt, Olsen, Bettany, Holland, Batalon, zendaya and a few others were coming.
He set it up because he thought it would be nice for us all to meet up again. You were all going to some field for the whole day to have a massive picnic and at night you were going to binge the movies!
"Not too long, only 20 minutes" You sighed, you have been in the car for almost 40 minutes and had to get up pretty early. Stan came to pick you up at your house and convince you to have a nap. Plus he had your favourite blanket in the car at all times.
You and Seb began to chat, "Who you most excited to see Sebby?" Stan concentrated on the road but turned to look at you with one eyebrow furrowed in thought. "Hmm, not too sure, Maccie and I will probably annoy the shit outta Tom though" You laughed, you knew how much they liked to annoy and tease holland, they liked to do it to you too but were more careful, you were both the kids in the group.
"Poor Tom, you always tease him" you both laughed before he took one hand off the steering wheel and squeezed your knee. "AH! Sebastian!" You giggled and pulled your leg away, it was too early for this.
"Aw, I'm sorry doll" He winked at you before continuing to drive. He had picked up calling you Doll from your scenes together while acting. It just caught on after a while outside if acting.
You rolled your eyes, knowing that that wouldn't be the first time he'd try to do this. Seb and Maccie loved teasing you about it, everyone knew you enjoyed being tickled, it slipped out one time and word spread but no one treated you differently, well other than a few pricks on the internet but they were all homophobic and racist too so you really couldn't give a fuck about them.
Everyone else found it adorable, RDJ would tease you because he was like a dad, see you and Tom were around the same age but you'd been in the MCU since Scarlett had Downey had plenty of time to get to know you. And unsurprisingly when he had found out, he wasn't shocked at all. He says it was his "Dad Sense".
"See look, were here now" Seb exclaimed as he turned into a parking lot between a bunch of trees. It really was like the middle of no where, there were fields fir Mike's and bushes surrounding so if any fans drove past they wouldn't know we were there.
"Alright, get out" Seb ordered, you smiled at him as he turned off the car and you hopped out grabbing your handbag from the back. Stan stretched then walked to the car boot and opening it pulling out two blankets, two towels and a big shopping like bag. You gave him a questioning look before he shoved the towels in your face.
"Thank's for offering to help" He teased.
"I didn't know we had to bring these things?!" You asked in a panic, you had only brought a purse with a few bits and pieces, Seb on the other hand had brought almost everything.
"I know, I got it for you" he laughed as he began walking, you quickly followed him, the towels still in your face.
"Why didn't anyone tell me?!" You asked, kind of annoyed how you couldn't help. Seb had thrown the blankets over his shoulder and held the bag in his hand, you on the other hand had your purse in the inner corner of your elbow and held the towels folded with two hands covering your vision.
"Because you're a kid, dont worry holland didn't bring anything either"
"I'm not a kid! Im 19 you beefcake!" It's true, you had been in the mcu for around a decade and joined as a kid, but sadly that just meant everyone else knew you as a kid and even now saw you as one. Well sometimes.
"Can you drink alcohol?"
"Um-"
"Can you drive?"
"Yes!"
Seb turned to you with a raised brow. "Really?"
"Partly...." you admitted.
"I'm not a kid though Sebastian! I'm just- young"
"You're a baby, a coot wittle baby" he pitched your cheek and began baby talking you making you blush. You just rolled your eyes and turned away to him in which made him poke your side and laugh at your reaction.
"Oh fuck you" you true to sound serious but couldn't help it, you never meant the rude remarks you meant, you cared for them all dearly.
"Sorry doll, but you're not my type" Blush arose on your face but what did you expect? Stan enjoyed a good sex joke or two.
"Oh shut up, you only wish you could get this" you remarked as you placed a hand on your hip trying to look confident, then almost dropped the towels and tripped-
"Hey y/n" Luckily someone caught you, the Australian accent told you straight away as he helped you up. "You alright? Not going on a trip without sending me a card right?" You laughed at his jokes, Hemsworth was definitely one of the funniest, no matter what he did he made you laugh.
"Yeah, thank you, I'm glad someone can help me" You shot a look at Sebastian when elaborating the word 'someone'. He just laughed at you as you all walked in.
Your confidence now gained back on you and as you entered the mini arch of thick bushes when you saw everyone you handed the towels to Chris and made some sort of strange Y with your arms and bowed.
"Your saviour is here!"
All heads turned to you, the youngest avenger in the team who seemed to have some of the best confidence as a kid- as long as you werent being flustered.
Everyone laughed and then Chris threw the towels over you and picked you up over his shoulder making everyone laugh harder. The area already seemed to be livid.
"Chrisssssssss!!!!" You whined, unable to even see.
"Yessssssssss?" He mocked as he wondered to a table with everyones things on and placed a bag there.
"Put me down!" You kicked making him laugh and just swap which arm he held you with to the other shoulder, he then took the towels off and placed them on his bag so you would know where they were. Sebastian followed and once he had put his stuff down Chris turned to him and asked him if he knew where you where.
"Sebastian where did y/n go?"
Sebastian just laughed and looked around, "I dunno, she was right here a moment ago?"
"I dont know... I'm sure she'll be fine though" That's when you began to feel Chris' fingers slowly start to curl in on each other and wiggle, see he was holding you over his shoulder so you could see his butt, and held you around the waist to make sure you wouldn't fall.
"Chihihissss!" You began to squirm but thanks to his large build it didnt seem to faze him.
"What was that?" He asked looking around as his fingers began becoming quicker, now also squeezing your sides.
You giggled on top of him in his grasp, wiggling away unable to do anything trying to keep in your laughter because it was only 10:30 or something in the morning.
"Robert? This music is great!" He teased as he helped over to RDJ who put a thumb up, knowing they were teasing you.
"Chrihihihis! Stapppp" you tried to squirm away out of his neck but he just turned and rubbed his beard into you, a fountain of giggles and laughter mix flowing from your lips.
He then continued to tickle you with his fingers and began to dance, flopping you and himself around.
"This mush is the bomb!" He yelled as he was almost in the centre of the area catching everyones attention.
"CHRIHIHISSS!!" Your giggles and laughter mixed between one another, the teasing made you blush but the audience of all your co workers? Oh god- it was too much to actually see them all. And so helpless too.
"Wait did someone hear y/n?" He asked looking around for you, then he picked you up with both hands and held you above the ground.
"There you were! We were all so worried! We thought you had been taken by the tickle monster!" He then began to wiggle his fingers into your sides and belly, moving to your ribs before cradling you in one arm and tickling you with the other.
"CHRIHIHISS NAHAH!" Your laughter echoed, infectious and adorable at your helpless state.
"Aw but you love it dont you?" The teasing was becoming a bit too much as you tried to wiggle out of his grasp. You were 19 and being tickle tortured by Chris Hemsworth in front of all your coworkers and friends!
"Aw here we go, is she all worn out? Awww" he cooed at you as he tucked a piece of hair behind your ear, stopping his attack.
He put you down and you almost doubled over with ghost tickles, giggling having to hold onto Sebastian for support.
"Ihihi hate yohohou"
"You love me" he winked st you before giving your pink cheek a kiss and walking over to Hiddleston and Ruffalo.
"Oh today's gonna be fun for you y/n" Stan chuckled, everyone knew that wouldn't be the last time you were tickled today.
73 notes · View notes
randomsevans · 3 years
Text
Tumblr media
CHEATS TO LIFE LONG LIES
Chapter 2
Lisa pov
I sat at the kitchen isle with my phone heavy in my hand. My heart beating fast with excitement
I got the text just last night around 5 pm which must of been early morning late night of them . As the waters final broke
My newest granddaughter coming into the world
I couldn't sleep all night . The panic of everything and how it's all a sudden become very real . If that how I felt god knows how y/n felt .
I'm just glad she wasnt by her self she been through so much the last couple of month no thanks the my son .
Arr that's a story for a different time . I love and adore that boy . Mothers love after all but I wont ever forgive or forget what he did to the girl I'd hope to call my daughter one day .
He threw it all away for his new assistant he cheated with and now he has to deal with the consequences.
I gladed up to the clock on the wall behind me .
7.18
God is she even hear yet ?
I know labour can be long and hard . I should know four times but with everyone it's less time
I zoned out thinking about each day my own little ones came into the world . Robert was always with me . With his kids when they came into the world .
It's a shame y/n and the baby will never know that. But this is what she wanted nothing to do with my son . I dont blame her. It pains me so much .especially lying to my son but he lied to her for far too long. Did what he said he would never do . But did it anyway .
At least Scott's with them
I'll never forget the day we found . Found out everything.
7 months ago
3rd person
"You know lisa your pancakes ....... " y/n slowed swoled the rest of her food.
"Are too good for this world "
A soft giggled escape y/n lips as syrup tripled down her chin as Lisa's laughter boomed through out the kitchen
"Why thank you .... " Lisa said with a wife smile on the other side of the table .
"So what's chris and you up today " she asked
The smile that was once on y/n suddenly dropped as her head fell down look at the plate
"Ummm .. he went to New York for a shoot I think ..." she said quietly
"Is that boy serious!"
"Its fine lisa he said hell be back tonight you know " y/n rushed out
Lisa sighed and took a deep breath
"That's not the point .... he just asked for your hand in marriage and he couldn't spare a month or two to spend with you ."
Lisa stated but then her brows raised "wait I thought he said he didnt have anything for at least 9 weeks "
Y/n just shrugged her shoulder clearly hiding somthing
"Did you two have a fight ? " lisa asked but quickly came consider as y/n face twisted with disgust.
"What is it the pancakes or my son ?" Lisa chuckled lightly leaning towards placing a hand on top of y/n . Who just shook her head until she shot up and raced around the kitchen isle to the sink .
The sounds of choking and gagging as well as a swash sounded echoed throught out the kitchen
Lisa stood as fast as she could and went behind y/n
"I'm..... hmmm.. I'm...so ...s...so sorry lisa " y/n wiped her mouth with the back of her hand a few tears escaped her eyes .
"What ... no dont be silly. " lisa quickly filled a glass of water up handing it to y/n
"Maybe I didnt cook the pancakes right ?"
"No ... not at all "
Lisa titled her head waiting for y/n to continue.
"It happend this morning..... and yesterday " y/ n half closed her eyes as her heart sped up .
"And umm .umm"
"How long " a small smile spread on lisa face .
"What ? " y/n head shot up
"How far along are you ?" Lisa asked .y/n eyes wides
"What !..... "
Lisa had a small knowing smile on her face .slowly taking the glass out of y/n hand
"Come on .. we are going to the store .."
______
Present day lisa pov
I rember that day . God we were both so happy . Well I was . I was about to be a grandmother again . And I know y/n was but she was hiding somthing
I'm not gonna lie at first I thought it might not be chris by the way she was acting . But it was far from it . More like she was to much of love fool to leave my stuiped son . It pains me to think about the future there could of had . The pain and lies he put her threw
But hey she has her baby and he now has his son to .
My eyes blured as I was stuck in my own head . I almost missed the phone buzzing in my hand
I smiled wide
"Hi " I waved as I asked the face time to my youngest sons face on the other side .
"Hi ma " scott said quietly. Clearly still in the hospital room
"So !" I said exitenly nearly bouncing on my seat
"Ma ! " scott snapped quietly again . "There asleep "
"Both of them " I asked . Abit upset .
"Yeah " scott began to make he way across the room
"Sorry " I said quietly.
Scott shook his head a little laugh left him as he smiled .
"So ..." he tiled her phone until i saw a sleeping y/n sound a sleep "she wiped out "
"I dont blame her child birth is no joke "
"Tell me about I think she broke my hand "scott said seriously.
"Just be thankful she didnt bite you " I laught
Scott zoomed his face back on him
"No she did . " he nodded his head " got stitches to ... oh and I think my ego hurt to ... she made her feeling very clear .... I think she thought I was chris when she did tho . " he took a deep breath "that's what I'm telling my self anyway "
I couldn't help but laugh. I couldn't help my self Scott looked like a kick puppy
"Ma it's not funny I got stitches ..."
I shook my head slowly quiting my laughs
"Sorry "
The smile quickly returned on Scott's face
"So .... ready to meet your granddaughter?"
My eyes widen as I nodded "please "
Scott switch the carma so it flipped until next to the hospital bed there was a tanspart container that was filled with pink and yellow blankets
My breath stopped and my eyes watered
"Oh my.... "
"She beautiful isn't she ?" Scott said softly
A sob left me "oh my god Scott just look at her. "
"Oh ma dont cry "
"I have to... just look.... oh she just... "
I quickly wiped the tears away
"So .... how ... "
"She healthy ..." Scott began behind the carma as it was till forced on the little bundle
"Small at 5 pounds but healthy . Small surprising how big the bump was ..."
"Good .. good " I chuckled. "Oh .."
"And do you wanna guess what she called her ? "
"Lisa ?" I quickly said .
"No .." oh my heart snake "well not quite ..."
I heard some murmurs and bed sheets moving
"Its ma ..."
"Oh .!"
The phone images blured as the phone was quickly taken. Until it fell onto a tried looking y/n with bed hair .
"Hi " y/n
"Hiya "
"So what point did he get to ?" She asked
"The name " I said .
"Oh yes the name "
"Lisa meet ... Clara Lisa Anne Evans"
22 notes · View notes
imma-new-soul · 4 years
Text
Friend to the Bride
Summary: When your friend Natasha is finally getting married she introduces you to everyone whose going to be a part of the wedding. When she introduces you to her friend Bucky things get a bit interesting
Pairing: Bucky x Reader, Natasha x Steve, Wanda, Scott, Sam, Thor, Shuri, Hope, Pepper, Tony (platonic)
Warning: probably spelling error cause I didnt proof read
Words: 3k (oops sorry not sorry)
Tumblr media
It was nearly 6:30am and your plans to sleep in for once was interrupted by an annoying knock on the door. You grabbed the pillow from under you covering your face trying to block out the sound of the knocking but it just became louder and more frequent. Throwing the sheet that covered your body off and aside you placing your feet into the slippers you had kicked off before hopping into bed last night. 
Shuffling lazily through the living room you arrived at the door. Whoever was at the door was very persistent in their attempt to get you out of bed. Swinging the door open you were greeted by a way to energetic, Way to a wake Natasha Rominoff. Although she was your bestfriend you wanted to kill her for taking the only day you could get some well needed rest away from you. 
“I called like a million times what were doing?” She said shaking her phone in your face 
“ I was trying to sleep in like a normal person does on their day off, only psychos like you are up this early Nat” you say walking to the kitchen to start to make a fresh pot of coffee. Natasha grabs the pot from your hand and places it on the counter behind her. 
“Get ready we’re going dress shopping, we can pick up some coffee on the way over” she says pushing you towards your room.
About 4 months ago Steve finally asked Natasha to marry him and it was about time they were dating for 5 years and everyone figured it would never happen, even Natasha had her doubts. ever since then Nat has been going crazy planning everything herself. Her wedding dress was already picked out and she was so excited to start looking for dresses for all her bridesmaids. last week you went with her when she finally said yes to the dress and you balled your eyes out because she just looked so stunning. 
You couldn’t protest and beg her to let you crawl back in bed no matter how much you wanted to,  Besides you were her maid of honor and knew you couldn’t skip out on this. Nat waited for you on the couch while you got ready. Finally you stepped out in a gorgeous summer dress, hair in perfect curls, and pretty white wedges. 
You decided to take Nat’s car because you were to tired to drive anyway. After getting your well needed coffee you arrived at the dress shop at around 7:30am. 
“So why do we have to be here so early?” You say stepping out of the car.
“Because it’s the only reservation I could get, This place is ALWAYS booked. Now hurry up everyone’s already here waiting for us” Nat said rushing out of the parking lot heading to the entrance of the shop.
Even though you haven’t met all of Natasha’s friends you met some of the girls a few times throughout the years and they adored you. They thought it was cute how quiet and shy you were, Wanda and Shuri took an especially strong liking to you always making sure you felt comfortable and included.
 Walking into the shop you spotted the rest of the bridesmaids right away and they all got up hugging you and Natasha and took their seats back on the couch. Hope, Wanda, Pepper, and Shuri all beaming with excitement, everyone couldn’t wait to pick out their dresses. The dress shop was beautiful and way bigger than you expected. One side has gorgeous dresses hanging from the racks and a few mannequins wearing stunning gowns and on the other side was a giant red curtain dividing the room but you didn’t quite know what was on the other side. 
After about an hour everyone picked out their dresses and was already fitted, it couldn’t have gone any smoother you thought smiling at how happy Natasha was. After everyone was changed into their original clothes Natasha sighed and grabbed your hand leading you through the curtain to a separate room and the rest of the girls joined a few seconds later. The room you were now in look similar to the one before but the dresses were replaced with suits and tuxedos. Steve and a group of men you never seen before were scattered around the shop some still in their street clothes and some in there suits. You figured these must be his best-friends and groomsmen and clenched your awkwardly coming to the realization that you now had to meet new people when you were just getting use to Natasha’s friends. 
The rest of the bridesmaids walked past you greeting the men, hugs and laugher exchanged for a few minutes until Nat pulled you over so she could introduce you to the guys. You already knew Steve so there was no need for introductions. She swung her hand around Steve’s waist and started to call out their names. “This is Scott, Tony. Sam, Thor, and Bucky, everyone this is my Maid of Honor y/n” she said each of them turning to look at you.
Scott stepped towards you bringing you into a surprising, tight hug and you giggled a little hugging him back
Thor gave you a wide smile bowing his head a bit “Nice to meet you Lady y/n” he said in a low deep voice 
Sam reached out for your hand and placed a small kiss on the back of it, winking at you 
Tony was to busy checking himself out in the mirror to pay you much attention 
Lastly Bucky stepped forward towards you extending his hand out for a handshake but not making any eye contact with you. You noticed his hand was soft but sweating a bit and he cleared his throat before walking away awkwardly keeping his eyes on the floor. 
You had to admit they were a strange group of individuals but the way everyone talked and laughed with each other you knew they were one big happy dysfunctional family who loved one another to death and you wished you had something like that for yourself. After a few minutes everyone settled in waiting for the rest of the men to try on here suits. Sam strudder out of the dressing room confidently in an all black fitted suit and shiny flat black shoes. He smiled sticking out his tongue and did a dramatic spin so everyone could see him. You couldn’t help but laugh at his actions and everyone joined in clapping and whistling feeding his ego a bit. 
A few seconds later and Bucky came out in the same all black suit. His large shoulders and arms wrapped in the black material and as he turned to look in the mirror you couldn’t help but notice how good his butt looked in those pants. The suit fit him perfectly hugging just the right spots and you couldn’t take your eyes off of him. Natasha looked over her shoulder to see you practically drooling over Bucky, she smiled and went back to talking to Steve. 
When you were done in the shop Nat and Steve invited everyone over for lunch at their house and everyone one accepting their offer and got into their separate cars. On the ride over Natasha took one hand off the steering wheel smacked your thigh lightly to get your attention. 
“You know Bucky is single” she said smirking keeping her eyes on the road. 
“So.. what does that have to do with me?” You said squinting your eyes
“ C'mon y/n I saw the way you were looking at him” she said holding back her smile
“I don’t know what you mean” you said back to her
“Don’t give me that If your jaw was any more open it would have touched the floor” she was now smiling at you containing her laughter 
Your cheeks blushed bright, she wasn’t wrong but you hoped no one noticed. You sat there in the passenger seat not really knowing what to say feeling so embarrassed you wanted to sink right into the seat.
“Just promise me you’ll try to talk to him y/n he’s a sweet guy I think you’ll really like him.” Nat said hoping you’d say yes. You sighed a little rolling your eyes.
“ Fine I’ll try to talk to him, but I’m not making any promises.” You said finally giving her what she wanted to hear. Nat smiled childishly giving herself a mental pat on the back.
Lunch at Steve and Nat’s was a blast all of their friends were so funny and made you feel welcomed. After the meal, some people were crowded around the couch watching a rom-com that Wanda picked out and others broke off to their own little groups. You saw Bucky leaning against the wall and turned to look at Natasha nervously, she gave you a nod and you took that as her way of telling you to go for it, so you did. You walked towards Bucky till you were standing right infront of him. You had no idea what you were going to say so you blurted out the first thing that came to your mind.
“Hi I’m y/n” you said 
“Yeah I remember.. Natasha’s Friends” Bucky said in a friendly tone 
You wanted to slap yourself, of course he knew your name Nat already introduce you. You wanted out of this conversation already and it had just begun.
“Yeah” you said awkwardly nodding your head 
“ umm so how do you know Nat?” He said trying to keep the conversation going. 
“ We went to the same high school she was pretty much the only person I talked to my whole 4 years.” You said not realizing that that sounded kind of pathetic but you went on to ask Bucky how he knew Steve and he replied saying that he couldn’t remember a time where he didn’t know Steve and you found it sweet that their still so close. Surprisingly Bucky was very easy to talk to, he asked you lots of questions and you were more than happy to answer them. The two of you actually had a lot in common. He loved reading and science and watching old movies ,all the things Nat use to tease you about saying it was geeking. 
You couldn’t believe you could talk to someone who was so hot and be able to not make a complete fool out of yourself. After a few hours of talking with Bucky you started to see him as more than just a pretty face, he was interesting and sweet and very respectful. Somehow the conversation turned to a discussion about your relationship status and you couldn’t hide the blush on your cheeks 
“So are you taking anyone as your date to the wedding?” Bucky asked cautiously 
“ No I have too much stuff to help Natasha with I mean it’s not like I have anyone to go with anyway.” You say looking down and away from Bucky 
“Yeah I don’t either, if that makes you feel any better.” Bucky said laughing lightly and placing a hand you upper arm. 
Your heart started to beat fast and your skin started to heat up at his touch. You giggled a little with him trying not to let him notice how his touch was affecting you. You felt crazy for it but just in these few hours you were developed really strong feelings for Bucky. It was getting late and everyone was starting to head out and so was Bucky which disappointed you cause it felt like you could talk to him forever. So he said his goodbye to you giving you a quick hug, sliding one hand around your waist and leaning into you. The warmth of his body and smell of his cologne set tingles all down your spine. You signed and frowned to yourself watching him leave Steve and Nat’s house before you remembered a few minutes before he left he asked for your phone putting his number in it and telling you to text him whenever you wanted someone to talk to.
A few weeks past and the wedding was tomorrow. Bucky and you texted everyday, it wasn’t anything flirty you just talked about work and errands and the wedding of course. You were so excited to finally see your best friend get married but first you had the rehearsal dinner tonight that you had to attend. You were more than nervous, this was the first time you were going to see Bucky in weeks. It took you 3 hours to get ready trying to make sure you look your absolute best.
Arriving at the venue a little after Natasha you where in awe. Everything was already set up for tomorrow morning and it was breathtaking. When everyone arrived the first thing you had to do was practice your walk down the aisle with your partner. Nat figured it’ll be fine to not rehearse any of this till today because she knew no one needed much practice walking in a straight line. All the bridesmaids and groomsmen took their place wrapping their arms around their partners arms waiting for the queue. You were a bit confused you didn’t have a partner until you felt Bucky’s arm wrap around yours. 
“Hey y/n” he said with a million dollar smile. You could just melt right now! 
“Hi… umm you’re my partner?” You said a bit confused as to why he never mentioned it to you when you two had texted all those nights.
“Yea I’m Steve’s best man Natasha told me to keep it a secret, that it was a surprise for some reason.” He said still smiling at you.
You snapped your head around to see Nat waving and smiling at you giggling like a little kid. You wanted to scold her but you couldn’t contain your smile. The music started right away and as the couples started to walk Bucky leaned down to your ear 
“You look beautiful” he said leading down the aisle not giving any time to respond. 
You blushed the whole way down the aisle and you were pretty sure everyone noticed. The rest of the rehearsal went perfectly and as everyone sat at the tables to eat your mouth hurt from how much you smiled. Bucky sat right beside you telling jokes and funny stories. God he’s so perfect you thought to yourself as he went on and on. A few minutes into the meal you felt Bucky’s knee graze against yours and you bit your lip trying not to smile. Steve and Natasha was talking to everyone about the plans they had made for their honeymoon when you felt Bucky’s hand reach out and grab yours that you had resting on your lap. Your heart pounded in your chest and you let your smile spread across your face. He held your hand the whole dinner as he talked to you about any and everything 
When dinner was over, everyone started to pack up and leave. Bucky let go of your hand and stood up pulling the chair out for you to stand up. 
“Well I’m going to head out” he said you could hear the tiredness in his voice
“Ok It was really nice talking in person again” you said smile up at him 
“I’ll see you tomorrow beautiful” Bucky said leaning over to place a kiss on your cheek. 
GOD DAMN!! Is it hot in here? Or is it just you???
You were in shock. Did that really just happen? Did he call you beautiful? Gosh his lips are so soft? All these questions and thought ran through you head. That night you couldn’t sleep, you were up all night thinking about all that needed to be done for the wanting and most importantly you couldn’t stop thinking about Bucky. Morning came and you hopped out of bed ready for what was to come. You got dressed in some comfortable clothing knowing you weren’t going to be in your bridesmaid dress for another few hours. Nat picked you up and you both arrived at the venue early enough to get your hair and makeup done. 
The morning was chaotic for you, you ran all over the place making sure everything was perfect until it was time to finally start the ceremony. All yours and Nat’s work paid off everything was perfect. Bridesmaid and groomsmen arm and arm, you and Bucky where last before Natasha walked down the aisle and she was stunning. She took everyone’s breath away. You and Steve couldn’t help but tear up at the sight of her. After the ceremony was over, it was time for the PARTY. You could finally relax and have fun with your girls. 
The wedding was turning out even better then you expecting and it made your heart swell to see how happy Natasha was. After a few up-beat songs the DJ started to play slow love songs for all the couples. Every pair stepping out on the dancefloor to slow dance to the music. 
It was sweet seeing everyone in love, you watched as they cozied up to each other the women’s heads on their mans chest swaying to the rhythm. You were taking away from your thoughts when you looked up to see Bucky standing in front of you with his  hand stretched out 
“ Can I have this dance?” He said, taking his hand he lead you to the dancefloor, holding your waist with his hands. 
It felt amazing to him having you in his arms, he looked down at you with heavy eyes filled with passion. Without thinking he inched closer to you kissing you lightly, your hand wrapped around his neck pulling him in closer deepening the kiss. He pulled his head back after a few moments and spoke
“I was going to ask you this yesterday but I kind of got to nervous,… can I take you out sometime… like on a date" 
"Yea I’d like that” you said smiling at him and kissing again. 
When the song was over you looked over to see Natasha clapping for the two of you and you smiled in complete happiness 
@mushyjellybeans @sebbbystaaan
143 notes · View notes
keigoloveminty · 4 years
Text
Sweet Angel
Bnha Night club AU
I have a suddenly urge to write this x3 Please enjoy it!
Everyones aged up for this !
Chapter 1: Something new to try 
You slammed your head down as you tried not to cry, you were just kicked out of your previous office work, even though it barely paid you,’This is so bad.. ... what am I going to do now!?’,you internally screamed as you scratched your head with both of your hands. You tried to hold back a sob on the papers that screamed ‘You are being relieved from your work, we thank you for your services. Please receive this generous amount of 400,000 yen as thanks’ the money is great an all but you didn’t want to be a burden to your roommates for paying the rent.
You sniffed has you tired to wipe off your tears off while clutching the already wet papers that are now drenched in your tears,”I don't get this! One day they’re are telling me I'm doing great the now I’m being asked to gather all my stuff to cause I’m getting fired. ...”, You placed the papers on the table and walked to the couch and flopped your whole body on it and screamed at a cushion. You friend Ryukyu walked out from the kitchen and gave you a worried expression, she knew you were suddenly fired because you came home crying your eyes out and went straight to your room closing the door quietly. Your roommates including her, Nemuri, Uwabami were quick to try and comfort you, you told them after hours of convincing you to come out and explain but you ended up crying your eyes out while eating your favourite ice cream.
Ryukyu walks to where you were and pats your head,”Maybe this is a sign that you need to try something new, how about that little side Job you do as an artist that takes commissions?”, she says with a soft voice. You looked up form the cushion while sniffling,”I don’t mind that but I don't want to stay cooped up in my room drawing for at least 100+ hours just for commissions, the pays great but mostly all of them are rush orders which is really tiring for me...”, you say. ”Hmmm..Oh! how about streaming?”, She says you tilted your head to the right with a questioning face,”I’m quite shy Ryu-chan and besides it takes awhile to even have a huge fanbase but either way I’m way to shy to even let people see my face anyways...”, this time it was Uwabami’s turn.
“How about working as a model for me? All my models are cool and all but they all have trash attitudes and zero cooperation on shoots”, she huffs as she walks in with two mugs. She hands you a mug,”Its nice and sweet, just how you like your tea”, she smiles. You sat up putting the cushion on you lap and reached for the mug taking a small sip form the tea,”Plus I think you’ll do well as a model with that great body of yours! I’d say you’d do well as a lingerie model”,you almost spit out your tea. You pouted as you looked at her,”I get the ‘Try new things’ but I don’t think putting my body out in billboards or advertisements is too much for me! I’ve done it twice now for you and my coworkers kept asking me if I was working as a part-time model”, you squeaked as you quietly thanked Ryukyu handing a tissue.
“Whaaat? You should flaunt that cute body of yours, besides you're already wearing some of my trial clothings and you look super cute in them already”, she squeals while Ryukyu laughs nervously. Ryukyu was a film director as well as streamer for fun, Uwabami is a fashion designer as well as an online celebrity, and you used to work as a full-time artist that does commissions but decided to try something new and tried to work at a office as someone who basically works their butt off of dozens of papers.
Everyone was user nice and you did considered that you didn't mind working full-time there but after 3 years of serving them you got fired for no specific reason, you were damn sure that you did everything right, learned from your co-workers. You had a suspicion going on that someone who hated you had spread false rumours about you and managed to get to the president which lead you into to being fired. Lastly, is your friend Nemuri, you went sure what her job is, you tired to ask Ryukyu and Uwabami about it but they always say ‘I don’t think you should know..’ or ‘Her work is... something else its like a form of art? But if I tell you it’ll be too much on your soul’ or any answer to redirect your attention.
After 5 years of living together you still didnt know what Nemuri’s job is,”How about working at my job? You should try something wild!”, speak of devil- your friend Nemuri walks out of her room with a towel on her shoulders drying her hair. Ryukyu coughed at her suggestion while Uwabami rolls her eyes at Nemuri,”Nemu I think that work is too much for Y/n, besides thats too wild I don't think y/n will even consider working there even for a week”, she huffs out. Nemuri laughs at this and smirks,”Wanna bet?”, she cheekily says. Before  Uwabami could reply to that Ryukyu was kind enough to step in-between the two,”Stop it you two, we are supposed to be comforting y/n and help her find a job. A job that SHE likes working at”, Ryukyu says while gesturing you to face away for her so she could braid your hair as that clams you down a bit.
Uwabami quickly agrees with Ryukyu,”Yeah! Which means she could work with me as a model for my clothes!”, Ryukyu looks at her a straight face,”A job that y/n doesn't MIND working at for awhile or if your’re lucky she likes the job as your model then she’ll your there full-time”, she says as she returns to braiding your hair. Uwabami sighs sadly grumbling ‘She has a small experience for last time and I think she would do well!’ Nemuri laughs at her friends demise and looks back you,”Theres an open spot for waiters/waitress at my job and plus we have a new rule of no touching the waiters/waitress since that incident. Aaanndd we also have a tight security now! five in every floor, room and in the bar as well!”, she walks in the kitchen to grab a beer.
“Isn't is a bit too early for you to start drinking? Don’t you have work later on?”, Uwabami looks at her with a pout on her face. Nemuri waves her off as she take a huge gulp of her favourite beer,”I could take her there to day for an interview plus! y/n already has great experience cause she works at a cafe before! But I wouldn't force you to do it but then again your always open to trying something new and I think--”, before she could finish her sentence Ryukyu cuts her off,”--its y/n decision to either go with you or work with Uwabami or she looks for other jobs that are open to her or continue doing commissions. It up to y/n to figure out what she wants to do next, also I wouldn't mind letting you work as a graphic designer or be my assistant”, Ryukyu says as she now finishes braiding your hair, she leans back to admire her work.
“Thank you Ryu-chan, I think that calm me down a bit. I'll think about your offers”, you say as you look at your roommates, Uwabami silently celebrates and squeals, ‘What ever you pick I'll respect it’ Ryukyu says softly while patting your head. Nemuri rolls her eye at Uwabami,”You haven’t won anything yet Medusa”, she sneers. Medusa is a name that she uses to insult to Uwabami’s hair but Uwabami doesn't care about but rather likes it cause it suits her,”Like your one to talk, what makes you think y/n would work where you work?! You’ll scare her to death”, Uwabami rolls her eyes and scoff at this,”She’s working as a waitress, Uwabami and the pays actually good since its a really popular place and I wouldn't let her go near ‘That’ place, the no touching the waiters or waitresses rule is basically non existent there since its VIP only”, Nemuri reasons out.
The two went back and worth with reasons and all while silently insulting each other, Ryukyu sighs heavily as she looks at you who was silently watching them roast each other,”Well I’m really curious about where Nemuri works at and she did say there's a spot for a waitress and Ive got some experience when I worked at a cafe before, so I guess its not that different, besides I can't stay cooped up in here working on commissions all day everyday. I wanna try something new!”, you stood up with a determined face as he looked at Nemuri.
Ryukyu laughs nervously at your enthusiasm,’I don’t think thats the right expression your wearing, y/n’,she sweat drops at this Uwabami drops her jaw and lets out a loud groan saddened that you didn’t choose her, Nemuri squeals in excitement and quickly runs to your side and grabbed both of your hands,”You won't regret it, I swear on it! I have to call the Prez. to secure a spot for you”, she lets go of your hands and reaches for her back pocket for her phone.
“Now hold on just a second! Y/n hasn't technically agreed AGREED to fully work there anyway!”,Uwabami shouts clearly annoyed that Nemuri is celebrating early, Nemuri sticks her tongue out like a child. Ryukyu deadpans at their childish behaviour,”As long y/n is safe in working-- like you promised, Nemuri-- then I have no problems with y/n working there-- as a waitress--”, Ryukyu says with s strict voice as she puts emphasis on Nemuri’s name and you working as a server there.
Nemuri visibly shakes in her place clearly excited for you to come with her later and check out the place before it opens, her phone rang a few times till the call comes through,”HEY PREZ.!! I finally found someone that could fill in the spot if the previous waiter who decided to quit... ..Yes... Could she check out the place later before the place opens? OH don’t worry use the door from the back.. okay..SHE CAN!! OKAY I’ll tell her right away!!”, she quickly ends the call and turns to face you with a grin.
“Wear your most comfortable outfit y/n!! Im taking you to my work place in 2 hours!!”, Nemuri quickly run back to her room and slams her door close. She opens it again and looks at Uwabami,”Aaanndd if you want her to still test out your cute clothes my work allows waiter and waitresses to wear what ever they want as long as they have thier server badge around them”, she then closes her door again. Uwabami huffs in complete defeat but grumbles out ‘I guess that kind of a win for me, I’ll make sure to have something she could wear-- super cute too!!’ and goes to her room to scavenge and continue her cute designs for you wear.
Ryukyu looks at you with a serious expression,”Well... . seeing as you've decided on going to that work, I guess I can tell you that this job no regular job sure there's some aspects of serving a person their orders or drinks but it goes sometimes goes beyond that, y/n”, you looked at her with a confused look. “How is it different Ryu-chan? OH! Will you finally tell me what kind of work Nemuri has now?”, you asked excited flapping your arms with excitement, Ryukyu cough nervously and looks at your with her eyebrows furrowed and a small smile,”Erm I think you have to seat down for this one Y/n”.
---
Its currently 3:26 pm and Nemuri’s work starts at 6:30 pm, you were squirming in your seat as Nemuri drives you both there. You were wearing your most comfortable clothes you could wear a huge jacket that reaches halfway to your knees, leggings and running shoes while Nemuri was wearing a tight fitting dark purple dress that was way to high up her thighs. You already knew what you chose to work at as Ryukyu explained to you back at the house, but then again you have to be accepted into working here but knowing Nemuri she wouldn't hesitate to pull some strings to make them accept you applying there.
‘A stripper club?! I though Nemuri works for a lingerie model... BUT A STRIPPER?! I would've never guess that if Ryukyu did not tell me this..’,you rubbed your arms as you looked at the road ahead of you. Nemuri looks at you through the rear mirror seeing you were feeling unsure,”Hey, were just checking out the place I'm not actually letting you work there right away, we’ll basically give you a tour of the building and at the end of that tour you have to make a decision that your either want to work there full-time or just keep it as an option. But you have like less than a week to decided cause Prez says that there are a lot of people coming in seeing if they could work there, I'm friends with everyone in the building so if anyone tries to get to touchy with you they have to get through me first, got all that?”.
You looked at Nemuri with a small smile not feeling nervous anymore,”So um.. whats it like being a stripper?”, you asked feeling curious. Nemuri grins at your question,”Weellll its kinda fun and art in a way, it also lets me be myself, let out my true self-- not that I cant outside but this place allows me to get down and get wild! And the crowds cheering as well get me going and I do get down and dirty when someone offers it--- cant say no to that and the money as well”, she laughs.
You sat there laughing nervously and looked at the window,’I don't mind working here well not forever but I'd like to just try it out, after all I still have to look for an actual job. Maybe I should just work for an animation studio?’, your mind began to wonder what jobs you should apply at next since the office life just wasn't for you. You were kind of sad cause the people that surrounded you were super sweet and kind-- except that one person-- you’ll miss Shino, Ryuko, Tomoko as well as Yawara (The Pussy cats real names)
But you could always keep in touch with them after all they literally asked you on a hangout this weekend to comfort you, you agreed to it and can't wait to meet them once this week it over and you finally have a grasp of the job you’ll now be working in which in your case you were quite excited as you don’t know how big of a difference being a waitress in a stripper clubs differs from a waitress in cafe. Your legs were jumping in excitement as you pass the third stop light, you could see a building that has all kinds of lights and expensive--like hella expensive-- a few cars parks in the front as well as moving lights,’I-is this how stripper clubs look like?! This place is almost packed and its not even 6:30 pm yet.. .’,You looked at Nemuri with a confused expression.
Nemuri laughs at you as she turns her car to the back part of the building-- that has three floors??-- where workers could park there car there,”We’re here y/n, try not stay close to me this place is quite big and I don’t really want to lose sight of you”, Nemuri easy has she turns off the engine and got out the car and you followed as well. You pulled on your jacket sleeve as you wait for Nemuri while she get her gym bag where she had all her clothes and all her other stuff. She closed her trunk and walked to my side with her gym bag slung on her left arm,”You ready? You know once you walk inside its a whole new world and scene for you, I’m just giving you a tour along with the prez. as well as the rules. You won't start working here unless you sign the papers”, she says as she walks beside you to the back entrance.
You gave her a soft nod as she opens the door to you, as soon as she opened the door a blast of sexy music can be heard-- but a bit muffled-- and the lighting was so dark you could barely see anything if it wasn't for the floor lightings that could guide you,’What the heck-- why is it so DARK HERE?! To be honest Nemuri I'm not sure if I'm in the right place’, you internally cried as you walked right behind her. You made sure to grab the lose sling of her gym bag as to not get lost as waiters and waitresses scamper around to make sure the place was spotless before it opens its doors to the rich people, each of them had this two things around their thighs--wait a second is that ARE THEY CARRYING TWO HUGE ALCHOL BOTTLES?!-- and are those the uniforms you’ll be wearing- this is getting too much.
Your whole body quivered,’Not only this whole place is super- and I mean super expensive looking-- all the people serving here are wearing those kinds or clothes’,You observed the servers running around trying to get ready some were even strong enough to get change at the corner, your guessing they came in late and didn't want their manager to scold them. From what you’ve observed there were some that decided to wear their own outfit with their server badge of course but majority wore the clubs uniforms. “Hey.. Nemuri are we almost there yet?”, you looked at her as you guys were going up the huge stairs to the second floor.
Th structure of the building was honestly new to you, from what you could observe, it has three floors counting the ground floor-- which had a Two small pole stages levelled on each side of the huge pole stage that had a DJ stationed just behind the huge stage. Surrounding the stages had lounges and seating areas for people to watch the performers from, there were railings on the 2nd and 3rd floors to watch the stages on the first floor from above, there were also seats that curved around a super small stage in the center of it,”We’re almost their no need to be nervous! Everyones super nice here”, you laughed nervously,’I’m basically the odd one out here in this place-- Oh please tell me I can wear legging and not shorts to work, PLEASE’,you prayed silently.
You finally reached the managers room at last, you shuffled nervously on you spot as you looked at Nemuri,”Go inside, I'll meet you in her in a second I have to change into my outfit”, she pats your head softly as she walks to the opposite direction. You looked at the sign on top of door ‘Dancers only’ you sighed heavily,”Figures... well here goes nothing.. ..”, you knocked on the door trice and you heard a faint ‘Come in!’, you slowly turned the knob and peaked at the door meekly.
---
You poked your head out as look inside the room, before you were three people and two of them were in stripper outfits,’I interrupted something didn’t I... GWAHH NEMURI SAVE ME!!!’, you cried internally as the man gestured for you to come inside. You swallowed and stepped inside and closed the door behind you and walked in front of the table,’Don’t look at them, don’t look at them, dont look at them-- will he start or do I have to’, luckily you didn’t have to start the conversation as the-- cute small bear?-- started it for you. “A pleasure to meet you! I’m guessing your’re the new waitress that Nemuri told over the phone, I was just talking to this two about something but I will continue that later seeing that you are here now!”, the manager? jumped down the chair and walked around the huge table to you.
‘Oh my god-- SO CUTE!!! THIS IS THE MANAGER THAT OWNS THE PLACE?!’, you blushed at this, you were cooing how cute the manager was. You held both of your hands on you chest,“N-nice to meet-- YOUUuu?!”, you flinched when someone blew on your left ear. You covered your left ear as you looked the person,”Hello, precious listener”, the person grinned as he looked at you with a playful expression. The person has long silky yellow hair that framed his looks and is wearing a black mesh crop top, yellow tinted glasses, some necklaces, yellow shorts and black boots. You walked backwards only to land against someones chest, the said person held your shoulders softy with his large calloused hands which might be from dancing on the pole.
“Don’t scare her too much Hizashi..”, you flinched at the husky voice behind you--you didn’t know you’d be would be working with a bunch of handsome men-- ‘I don’t know if I should be happy or scared at this.. Nemuri please save me huhuh’, the man that was behind you was wearing a grey mesh top, black leather fingerless gloves, black cargo pants thats tucked in his black combat boots, a few ear piercings and silver chains around his neck. You quickly muttered a ‘Sorry’ and pulled onto your hoodie to hide your flustered state,’NEMURI WHERE ARE YOU HUHUHUHUHUH’, you internally cried. The prez laughed at your flustered self,”Sorry about them! The one who blew on your ear is Hizashi, his stage name is Present Mic and this other fellow here is Aizawa, Eraserhead is his stage name”, the prez says as he taps your leg.
You peaked out from your hoodie to look down at him, he smiles softy,”Your quite shy but thats okay!I can tell your’re going to be a breath of fresh air here at the UA club!”, he laughs softly and all you could do was nod softly, the two strippers in room the can agree to that.
6 notes · View notes
legion1993 · 4 years
Text
Never Let Me Go
Never let me go
Tumblr media
A/N : this is just a small little tiny story to get myself out of a writing block.. im branching for a moment or 2 away from the world of Supernatural and into a similar but very different universe! lets see how this goes!
Pairing: Kol Mickelson x Reader
Tags: fluff, flirty talk, some dirty talk, touring new orleans, Kol turning you into a vampire at your request, mean drunks trying to get you alone, Kol saving you, anything along those lines
Summmery: not mine to give…
Masterlist
This was to be the day, the start of your new life. You had moved to new orleans, more specifically into the french quarter to get away from your past.
You arrive at night, walking from the airport to the french quarter you find the streets alive with music, dancing, musicians and most importantly drunks.
You head to your apartment, putting in your stuff you decide to go check out the closest pub. walking through the quarter, you could only marvel at the sights that lay before you. this was you new home this was your fresh start.
Kol was sitting in the very pub you were just outside of… Kol was sitting in his favorite spot by the door, so he could see everyone who was entering, see if he could find the gem through all the drunks.
you walked in a few moments later and for Kol it felt as though time slowed down… he watched you head to the bar and order a drink. you ordered just a normal vodka and Sprite… you made it a double even, you were not sure how to start over in a new place. 
Kol watches you making sure that no harm comes to you, but indeed there were alot of drunk idiots in the pub that night. you were one of the only gems he has seen walk through that bar that very night. 
at that moment his hearing picked up a conversation between a few of the guys a few tables away , he began to tense up listening to them talk, it made his blood boil… then his thoughts and watchful gaze were interrupted by a hand being placed on his shoulder… 
 rebekah: “chill brother its just me…” 
Kol: “what are you doing here beks?” 
rebekah: “nick sent me to find you, he was worried that you might be causing trouble during this night…” 
kol: “nope im just keeping my eyes peeled for the new and exciting…” 
rebekah: “you mean like that girl, that you keep staring at?” 
Kol nods turning back to stare at you some more, then he realizes that the guys that were talking about your physique before were now heading towards you. 
Rebekah watched the look in her brothers eyes turn from just gazing in love to worried and ready to strike should the need arise… both of them now watching the following events unfold.
 Meat head 1: “hey pretty thing wanna come with me and have some fun?“ 
You sip slowly at your drink before answering. 
YN: “no thank you.“ 
Meat head 2: “your new here arent you? And from the smell of things your a virgin too…”
 This made you go radio silent, you tensed up at the feeling of their hands traveling over your body. This sight made Kol get up off his chair and come barging through their stances. 
 Kol: “leave her alone you stupid muts…" 
You look at Kol his eyes piercing your soul, kol keeps an eye on both those muts as he helps you off the chair and you both start walking towards rebekah… little did you both know that tonight was the first night of the rest of both your lives.
Kol and you run the opposite way of the pub going away from the muts and arriving at a gate surrounded by mass amounts of archetecture… you marvelled at the structure, kols hand tightened round your own.. 
Kol: “come on chica, i have some people who are very anxious to meet you…”
YN: “you kmow if you had approached me sooner i wouldnt have stopped you from touching my leg the way those guys were.”
Kol: “i definately would have done so and made sure no one saw anything…”
YN: “well what do you want to do right now? Any risks you want to take at this precise moment?”
Kol had to think cause yes there were risks he wanted to take but he wanted to try one specific thing at that moment but being a gentlemen he decided to just close the space between the 2 of you. 
The feeling of his skin against your own, the twinkle to his eyes in the moonlight, the way he spoke made you feel week at the knees. But instead of your mind being careful with your thoughts, they started being the exact opposite. 
Kol: “i think ive fallen for you…”
That was the last thing said for a while, cause as he said that last word he kissed you, he had cupped your cheeks and kissed you. In that moment nothing else mattered, in that moment all else seemed useless… 
5 minutes later the kiss broke and both of you took in a gasp of breathing… before another word would be spoken a gust of wind past by the both of you.
YN: “dont let anything happen to me please..”
Kol: “i promise i wont… ill never let you come to harm…”
You both walked inside the gate, the first thing that catches your eye is the architecture… the next thing that catches your attention is the number of people in the room… 
Rebekah: “see, i told you all that it was true…”
Elijah: “so it seems.. what do you make of this Niklaus?”
Niklaus: “i think our brother seems to have found himself someone new.. shall we meet her? Welcome back brother… rebekah told us what happened… you both are very lucky… come forward with her brother, so we may all have a chat…”
Kol and you join them at the table, not knowing what to expect but sitting there you held onto kols hand knowing that whatever the outcome he would not leave your side.
Kol: “i just realized we didnt be properly introduced… im Kol…”
YN: “YN its nice to meet you, all of you actually… im new in town i just moved in today… but kol can you please explain why you called those guys in the pub muts….”
Elijah: “muts are werewolves they are always thinking with their downstairs brain not their brain brain…”
You had stood and moved away from the table slightly  at the mention of werewolves… your brain trying now to make sense of everything that has just been said… 
YN: “werewolves are not supposed to exist… they are not supposed to exist period… i dont suppose there is a way to make more sense of all of this…”
Klaus: “i suppose you should also know that i am part werewolf and part vampire, my brother Elijah is a vampire, my sister rebekah is a vampire, our other sister Freya is a witch and kol is a vampire…”
at that moment you backed up and ran up the stairs and into the first open room you could… you were scared, well that was obvious… you sat on the bed and kicked off your shoes took off your jacket and started trying to breathe… you were not sure of what was happening, the man you now were in love with was a vampire…
something that should not exist and the fact that it did made you concerned, you had never given much thought to the possible existence of the supernatural though having kissed one now opened your eyes to what exists that should not…
a few moments of sitting there later you hear your name being called… you say nothing but instead flop backward on the bed… you let out a long exhale of breath, before turning your head towards the door to see Kol standing there…
Kol: “im sorry love, you shouldnt have found out that way… not about any of this… i had plans to tell you the truth after you had settled in to life in new orleans. i never meant for you to be ambushed like that… truth is your the first girl in a very very long time that has made me feel alive again…”
YN: “Kol tell me the truth, would you have even bothered with me if i had not been in trouble…”
 kol had now come to lay kinda beside you on the bed as he propped himself up on his elbow and smiled. 
Kol: “i would have come up to you as soon as you walked in that door… i wouldnt have let those muts say anything mean or dirty about you, we would have drank and drank till the late hours and partied more in the dirtiest ways possible. Cause from the moment i saw you, my entire world has spun slower like im normal again…”
 YN: “then why would your brother out you all to me like that… does he have no considerstion for feelings?”
  Kol: “nope, he is actually always an ass… but he loves me all the same… now i can think of a few things we can do to brighten up the mood but we need some scotch first..” 
You sat up once he left the bed going to the table in the corner and thats when the words spilt out of your lips so fast that your filter left you entirely. 
YN: “turn me Kol…” 
You had no idea you had even been thinking that till you said it… kol came right back to lay beside you, he knew what you had said and he thought he knew why, but there was still reassurance needed before a decision this big could be fully made.
kol: “are you sure that is what you want?” 
YN: “I came to New Orleans for a fresh start, now finding you, being with you in this moment this is my fresh start… This is where I now belong.”
 Kol: “before I turn you there is something I want to do first, so we do this properly…”
 You kinda look at him confusingly but he gets up and helps you up as well. Kol walks you to the stair case and then tells you to hold on for a moment, then he is back in front of you and down on one knee… 
Kol: “family I invite you to bare witness to this momentous occasion… I’m not sure if any of you heard what me and YN were discussing but she came here for a fresh start, she wants me to turn her she wants a completely fresh start. But I want to do something properly first, she and I shared a moment before I brought her in to meet you guys… we could feel it in our hearts we are meant to be together but i want to do things right by me, her and our family name… so YN akthough we only just met, this is love at first sight and truly happy we shall be if you will do me the incredible honor of marrying me?” 
You smile not looking directly at the ring but at the man holding it, he was your new start, he was your future, he was your soulmate! You hold out your hand and feel the cool metal sliding cross your finger, kol stands up to be face to face level with your eyes!
 YN: “yes!” 
Kol: “Elijah, dear brother, will you do the honor of officiating this momentous ceremony?”
 Elijah was beside you in seconds, he took your hand in his and placed a kiss to the back of it…
 Elijah: “I’m happy my brother has found a eternal love! It will be my highest honor to officiate your ceremony!”
Kol: “i guess we have a wedding to plan…”
YN: “elgance is a must, but we need to set a date…”
rebekah and Klaus are upstairs with you in a few moments… 
Rebekah: “what about we have the wedding in a week… more than enough time to pull something together… omg i get a sister… this is so exciting… alright so i already have several ideas for your wedding and the dress obviously we are going together in the next few days…”
YN: “yes i have several ideas as well infact if we go tomorrow rebekah you can help me carry a few of my bags back here and i can show you my wedding notes…”
Rebekah: “yes of course and Elijah obviously will accompany us to and from the retrieval of your bags so we can both see your notes… of course Kol will also see the notes but that might be after he finishes the errands im gonna send him on…”
Elijah: “naturally of course i will be delighted to grace this magnificant city with my prescence.”
Kol skowls at his sister and then smiles at you…
Kol: “cant wait sis…”
you stood beside kol and smiled, his brother and his sister except for Klaus was warming up rather nicely… Klaus was skeptical as he always was about every change that affected his family.
 Klaus: “brother may I have a few words with you…. Brother to brother. Rebekah can you take the soon to be newest member of our family and get her set up in kols quarters… He will be along after our little chat…” 
Kol smiled as he leaned down to kiss you, he pulled back and released you into the care of his sister. 
Kol: “lead the way Nik…”
 Kol follows Klaus as you are left with Rebekah and Elijah standing on the stairs. 
{~*A/N this is where it’s gonna get a little confusing… It’s gonna be splitting off into 2 separate convos… One between Rebekah and YN. And one between Kol and Klaus… Don’t worry this story will end with a happily eternal after. Back to the story. *~}
———————-
Kol and Klaus go into the lower chambers, so neither side can hear the conversations. Klaus shuts the gate behind him after Kol enters the room and he speeds pinning his brother to the wall…
Klaus: “what the hell is wrong with you? brother falling in love with a human thats risky and completely irrational, what do you think is gonna happen… what happened to staying loyal to the family… though our brother and sister seem to have no regards for what ever is happening between you and this girl… now your marrying her in a week… you need to get your head on straight…”
before klaus could finish Kol throws his brother to the ceiling and lets him fall before shouting at his brother…
Kol: “i love her… Nik i love her… i know your not entirely thrilled with whats happening… but this is how it will be, this is my choice, its my life not yours… just because you have fucked up your life, doesnt mean you get to control ours… you have driven almost every single guy out of our dear sisters life, Elijah doesnt even try cause he is too busy cleaning up after you and your antics… if someone in this family deserves to be happy, it should be me… whether you accept it or not this will happen and YN will be a vampire in a week and if you desire there will be a spot on the guest list just for you… my head is on straight Nik its you that needs to straighten out your head…”
klaus: “you are gonna have to also straighten out your head if you hope to go through with starting a life with this half wit bitch who needs a lesson in manner. or needs to learn whose in charge around here…”
Kol: “no she doesnt, cause we wont be answering to you. we will do what we want when we please and if you want to continue to remain in our lives more specifically in mine, you are gonna have to smarten up and stop trying to control everything and everyone around you… please Nik if you ever were serious about us being brothers then please stop being a class 1 jackass, get your head out of the 16th century and start living in the now… now if you dont mind im gonna go get a bottle of wine from my collection for me and my fiance to drink while we plan our fantastic wedding.”
Kol walks away leaving Klaus alone with his thoughts…  he went to find a nice merlot that would suit the rest of the evening alone that you both would share… he had hoped that when he went upstairs to find you that you and Bekah would be done your conversation…
———————
meanwhile, while Nik and Kol were having their little argument you and Rebekah were having a civilized woman to woman conversation…. going over what was in your brains for ideas for the wedding then this conversation took a sharp turn…
rebekah: “so how did you come to move to new orleans…”
You sat up and leaned your head against the pillow against the headrest as you began to answer.
YN: “i had to get out of my previous city… the person i was living with was abusive and just an over all class 1 jackass… he was not the best person to be roommates with at all… but one night i was sleeping and i woke with a fright as he was towering over me jerking off and he tried to rape me but i hit him over the head with a lamp and i went outside the room called the cops and waited for them to show up.., when they did they arrested him and let me grab a few of my essentials and brought me into protective custody… his hearing went against him he is now in jail and probably will never be let out… but anyway when i got put into protective custody the cops were very clear that i had to go as far away as possible they gave me cash to get far far far away from there and never look back so i went to the airport by police escort, booked a flight to the first place i thought of and ended up here with only my essential belongings… and a few new items.”
Rebekah gave you a hug and smiled… you both then hear humming echoing through the walls… 
Rebekah: “i suppose your wondering how the process of turning you into a vampire will go…”
YN: “kinda ya… i just want to know how it will go so i kinda know what to expect…”
Rebekah: “thats understandable… so the process may sound a bit disgusting but thats just the way things have been done for ages… so once you both are pronounced husband and wife, there will be a few photographs simple but elegent one with each of me nik and elijah several shots of you and Kol and then a family portrait… then during the reception you and Kol will get up to make the speech last, during the last part of the speech Kol will speak… he will then go through this process… in your wine he will have put several or more drops of his blood in there course thats to drown out half the taste… once he toasts you drink the entire glass then you both will breathe it in the excitement and new beginning still new and fresh in your minds. he will kiss you and upon breaking the kiss he will tell you he loves you then snap your neck there by killing you… within 8 hours after you will wake beside Kol who will present you with a blood bag which you will drink entirely maybe wanting another maybe not… but thats basically it from there its learning control and how to use all the tricks.” 
You laid back on the bed and kinda smiled at rebekah, as you both seemingly continued to bond getting along but before you could respond kol was standing in the doorway.
 Rebekah: “dear brother how long have you been standing there?”
Kol: “not long, just long enough to watch you too bonding…”
rebekah: “do you need anything else YN?”
You look at Kol whose just eyeing you up and down..
YN: “nah im good ill see you tomorrow bright and early ish for some head start wedding planning…”
Rebekah gives you a hug as she gets up and heads out the door closing it behind her. Kol takes off his jacket, kicks off his shoes and pours 2 glasses of wine, he hands one to you and both of you take several sips.
Kol: “i never thought ever that id be married in this lifetime or the next… or well any lifetime… im just happy to be starting the next chapter of my forever with an amazing lady such as you.”
 YN: “this move was not in my future at all at the beginning of the year, but now i feel like i can safely fade out of my old life and into my new one with you.”
 Kol takes your wine glass from you and places both yours and his on the nightstand, he then runs his hands over your forearm, tracing every inch of it as he lwans in closer to you..
 Kol: “tomorrow when we are with my sister and dear brother wedding shopping we will also introduce you your new home. Now let us fall into a kiss of lasting slumber till morning light breaks the sky.”
 The making out began while you changed into the shirt that kol gave you to wear for the night, and ended when you both fell asleep in eachothers embrace waking not only to morning light but also to the knocking that was happening on the door. 
 With groans from both of you and adjustments to the bedding, you both greeting the one who walked into the room. It was klaus. 
 Klaus: “ah fantastic your awake…” 
Kol: “we are now brother thank you… now i hope you have a very good reason for this cause we would like to get back to sleep…” 
Klaus: “just came to let you know that the french quarter is home to mardi gras and you know how things get and well also to say that i support this union if it means your happiness brother.”
Kol and you kinda sit up against the headboard as you both stare at klaus.. 
Kol: “are you being serious nik…”
 Klaus: “im being deadly serious. Besides brother i have my own news, i have found a venue for your wedding, a place thats special to our family a place where you both need to go before the reception is begun… brother its timd to show YN the place that only a few years ago you awoke from a coffin…" 
Kol: “eventually but right now we are quite content with being married here in new orleans.. especially during mardi gars. Now nik is that all?”
 Klaus: “yes ill let you both be and ill see you later.”
you and Kol take a few longing stares at eachother before curling back into eachothers arms again and falling back into a peaceful sleep. another several hours to pass before the streets of new orleans become lively enough that the noise catches both your ears. 
this prompts the both of you to get up from the bed and go to stand on the balcony. absolutely certain that it was the start of mardi gras. sure enough down below the streets full of people dressed in bright vicious looking colors and vibrant songs play. 
you and Kol start your day… this kept you busy well the wedding planning did… you learned a bit of the history behind the city and your fiance’s family involvement. you meet a few interesting people along the way. 
you then come to the night before the wedding. you and Kol had just finished going through the lists and making sure you had everything prepared and that the compound was ready for the events that would progress the next day. 
Kol: “attention family and honored friends. thank you all so much for helping us pull this together this past week has been insane and we appreciate everything you all have done. tomorrow we welcome a new Vampire into our little family. tomorrow i will turn my bride giving her a freash new start to life and the release from her past that she craves. i thank you all once more for the help in decorating, planning, and putting this entire event together. we are gonna be very happy together for all eternity. which is why i have a gift for my beautiful bride curtisy of Vincint. i had him make this at the beginning of the week… please say you will wear it always and forever.”
you are handed a small but rectangular box, you open it to reveal a daylight necklace. you smile as you nod your head. 
YN: “always and forever. Lapis lazuli very nice…”
Vincint: “that is your daylight necklace, it will allow you to continue to walk in the sunlight after you becime a vampire. This way Kol and the rsst of us xan continue to help you on your journey for all eternity wuthout that pesky problem of daylight. Congratulations to both of you… to the happy couple!”
 The congratulations and champange flowed, eventually you were taken away by rebekah and kol the same thing by klaus… you and rebekah prepared a couple things to make the getting ready process easier. 
Then you both lay your heads down to rest for the night knowing that the next day would bring happiness and family all in one shot. You closed your eyes excited for the events of the next day!
 The lights were strung high ready to sparkle and shimmer.
 The flowers were fake from the store cause you were very bad at gardening.
 The table cloths were already owned, and made in the 16th dentury… shit thats old.
 The dinner ware same thing old as shit but gold and shiny.
 Kols tux was well only a half tux so he has his navy vest, red dress shirt, and navy pants. And man was he ever gonna be handsome! 
Rebekahs dress was a wine red short dress with sparkles and beading on the bodice.
 Your dress was a sexy backless wine red short dress which you were certain would knock kols socks off.
 Klaus and elijah both wore navy tuxs and the ceremony would begin at 3pm.
your hair would be done last. the first priority was for you to put on a bikini and let rebekah help you get your hair washed and relax like any good mannered maid of honor should. 
Rebekah: “look i get it your nervous. but dont worry, being part of this family means we dont let any member walk alone at all. you will be an excellent vampire. now lean back and relax, we will have you looking sexy and hot for my dear brother in no time. now dont worry about a thing, you will be fine, everything will go as planned. now get into that bikini and get into the bath, ill come in when your ready and ill give you a shoulder massage as well as help you wash your hair. and we can talk about girl stuff and gab and all that fun stuff…”
YN: “thank you Rebekah. you being here with me today is actually a huge relief that i wont have to get myself ready for my own wedding. i didnt have any siblings that i know of nor any friends…. it was a very lonely time back home… now i am actually gonna live with people who i know will always be by my side so thank you for everything!”
Rebekah: “your selcome. now get into that bath before i vamp speed it upon you…”
you take the bikini and the towel going into the bathroom. it was amazing the decor and the view. you could still see and hear the festivities of the people below but you also were occupied with putting on the bikini and getting into the bath. 
first step in was warm, the water was warm, you were smiling as you sunk into the water. you let out a kind of loud sigh as you spoke…
YN: “its safe bekah, come on in girl.”
rebekah comes in and smiles as another lady walks in beside her… 
rebekah: “this is my sister freya. she just arrived from helping with a witch problem out of town. she came in to meet the newest member of the family.  but she is a witch. she helped pick the necklace with Kol for you.”
Freya: “hello YN, im freya. please allow me take away some of your nerves to better help you relax.”
you nod as rebekah comes up behind you to set up to wet down and wash your hair. Freya goes to grab some sage and burns the tip as she mutters a few words, you begin to feel alot more relaxed. 
you feel the stress and nervousness leave your body as Freya comes to put a touching coat of wine red Nail polish on your nails, your hands were for obvious reasons staying out of the water.
YN: “can we deal with my toes once im out of the bath?”
Freya: “of course, cause we can mosturize your feet as well to help with blisters and such too… not to worry girl, we got this. trust me i know how you feel bout my brother. im in that same boat with a lovely lady of my own… of course she wont be attending this ceremony she understands that this is a family matter.”
YN: “i need to get something off my chest…”
Freya mutters a few extra words.
Freya: “we can now speak freely ive sound proofed the room.”
YN: “i never thought in a million years i would ever get married, not to someone as wonderful as Kol. i just wish i hadnt spent all my life alone… for the entire time of my past relationship if you can call it that, i lived in constant fear of each day being my last cause he was an asshole whose idea of being roommates was a secret perverted lie, he told me he was gay and then he started ordering me around like i was his slave, then he had me dress slutty, then he had me dance for him and his drinking buddies. i cried myself to sleep almost every single night. i am just happy to have a future thats bright.”
Freya: “not to worry sis, we will make sure nothing ever happens to you again. now Rebekah go prepare the robe so she can wear it while we do her hair. and make sure the dress is not a pull on, i will finish with her.”
Freya helps you to relax a bit longer, by this point  1 hour had almost gone by, you were so relaxed and caught up in girl chat that you didnt realize what time it was. good thing it wouldnt take long to get you ready. 
Freya handed you a towel as she averted her eyes from you to allow you to wrap into the towel. it was an amzing thing you felt so relaxed. but you still had lots to prep before you could stand by and watch some of the festivities. 
of course with rebekah and Freya from the balcony that would be where you guys would sit drink champagne and listen to the music and deal with whatever comes your way. 
you and Freya walk out of the bathroom and into the bedroom, your mind begins to wander as you go behind the changing screen and put on your strapless bra and your lace panties. this would be your under garments for Kols viewing after everything. 
you come out in a undone robe and sexy lingerie, both Rebekah and Freya make oolalas and sexy eyes at you jokingly of course because they knew you never had any real friends or family before this so they just treated you like family right off the hop. 
Freya: “stylish.. kols gonna flip. now come sit in this chair sis, sideways so your feet are over the arm rest and your hair is easily accessable for rebekah… and try to relax again, just enjoy it enjoy your champagne and dainties. and dont worry your glass will just keep refilling itself. its enchanted!”
You did as instructed, you giggled with both of them, you felt good, you finally felt normal. 
{~*A/N we are almost done our epic tale, i think… we have but 3 more instances to get through. now we venture from freya, rebekah and YN being girls and happy to Kol Elijah and Klaus being men and making sure they forget to play nice entirely. Back to the story.*~}
meanwhile, while you and the ladies were have amazing conversation and excellent champagne. the guys however not so much, elijah was just sitting back while Kol and Klaus were well sparing but for them sparing was arguing in a form. 
Elijah: “niklaus dont hurt Kol he is the one getting hitched in a few hours.”
Klaus: “nah he will heal by then, just mind your own business elijah.”
Elijah: “fine Kol can i ask you some questions while you kick our brothers ass from here to kingdom come.”
Kol: “go for it elijah i will answer them best i can.”
Elijah: “do you want me to write your vows for you or are you just gonna tell me what to write for you?”
Kol: “ill talk you write…”
Elijah: “next question how do you like the ceremony layout?” 
Kol: “it was elegent and simple with the mikelson touch it is exactly how we wanted thank you brother.”
elijah watched as Kol now was charging head on for Klaus… this made elijah kind of flinch when the 2 of them collided. 
Elijah: “niklaus you need to behave for the sake of our family reputation be on your best behavior. in the name of our family do not ruin us niklaus. it will destroy this family. now if you boys will excuse me im gonna go check on the decorations i just got the text from the ladies that they are watching the festivities from the balcony. ill go and see our dear sisters in a moment after the decorations and the set up. i can not stress enough Niklaus do not mess this day up. or i will do something drestic..”
elijah leaves the scene already wearing his tux, looking sharp and spify he goes out to check on the decorations leaving the 2 guys truly alone.
Klaus: “are you sure you want to get married brother? to this human that you have not known long?”
Kol: “its love at first sight. i didnt compel her or anything i just knew. she was the one i wanted to spend my eternity happily with. now either come at me or ill make you regret it. and elijahs right ill even let him do the honors if you wreck my wedding. now go get ready nik… ceremony starts in a few hours and we have male portraits to take…”
Klaus doesnt say anything but instead scowls at his brother before smirking and walks out of the room and back to his so he can get ready. Kol heads back to his room, he gets ready and goes to stand close to the balcony so he can hear your sweet voice.
he then gets a text from you the conversaton though short and sweet went like this: 
Tumblr media
this made Kol smile he went on his way to the photos with a huge smile crossing his features. while you were sitting with the girls swooning over the chat. it wasnt vocal or face to face but you could hear his voice say every single word.
the girls were not shy to this heroic deed either. this was how you were beginnined your newest journey through life. this is how you are starting over. this is how your life was gonna be. you were getting married this very day!
you put on your dress and had just finished zipping it up when Elijah knocked on the door. you freya and rebekah turned towards the door to see elijah enter.
Elijah: “all 3 of you ladies look spectacular. but the bride looks absolutely radiant. everything decoration wise is in order, the food for the receptin is being prepared, the place settings are laid out as per your specifications and you are gonna love how dashing the groom looks. he is as radiant as you are sister in law. Freya its a pleasure to see you again, i trust it went well with the witches. rebekah stunning as always. niklaus is in a mood, be warned ladies both Kol and myself have threatned to take drastic action against him should he do anything to disrupt yours and Kols wedding. we will start in 10 minutes.”
You stand to approach elijah…
YN: “thank you for doing everything for this wedding to go off without any issues. elijah i am truly honored to call you brother. now you should go and please tell Kol that i love him.”
Elijah: “of course sister. ill see everyone down in a few moments. places.”
you suddenly were torn away from the sight of the door closing by the aroma of sour puss shots. you freya and rebekah went out onto the balcony overloooking the inside of the compound where you couldnt be seen to listen to the start of the ceremony.
Elijah: “if you will all take your seats we will begin the ceremony immediately.”
everyone sat down, elijah continued.
Elijah: “welcome ladies, gentlemen and honored guests. today it is my highest honor to officiate the wedding of my dear brother Kol and his lady YN. they found their happiness in eachother so today we join our hearts with their own as they join their lives forever. everyone please rise and turn for the approach of the bridal party.”
that was when you freya and rebekah took the shots. you were all smiling as rebekah went down first, then freya went down about 10 seconds after, then elijah spoke again.
Elijah: “now if you all will have your gaze continual fixed on the stairs its time to greet the bride, this is the first glance between the bride and the groom as well for they have not seen one another for 24 hours now. here comes the bride!”
you from behind the pillar and into everyone’s view, no one looked shocked except for Kol. his reaction was one you had asked the photographer specifically to catch. so you could hold it over his head for all eternity. 
Freya had waited at the bottom of the stairs so she could walk with you the rest of the way down the aisle. the second you locked eyes with Kol coming off the stairs both of you were smiling, neither of you could think straight. 
seeing kol standing there looking so handsome in his suit made your knees go weak cause in your eyes he was moi caliente.
kol kept his cool but he wanted to take you right then right there in the middle of the aisle because in his eyes you were sexy beyond compare.
reaching the end of the aisle freya placed your hands in Kols, you handed your  bouquet to rebekah and then nodded at Elijah to continue the ceremony.
Elijah: “My name is Elijah Mikelson it is my highest privilage and honor to preside over this ceremony that shall unite Kol and Yn. should anyone object to this union let them speak now or for eternity let them stay silent.”
no one spoke from the crowd. the surroundings were glimmering, but you and Kol were lost entirely in eachothers gaze.
Elijah: “very well, i understand from the couple that they have prepared their own vows. starting with Yn you may now recite your vows.”
you grip Kols hands in your own as you take a nice deep breath.
YN: “Kol, you changed my life. you spoke one word to me and that was it your accent had me hooked. i fell instantly for you. i stand here today to declare that from now and forever i shall be yours wholy and willingly. yours and yours alone. your the reason why i can have a normal life. your the reason why i can finally feel free from my old life. today i die to be resurrected into this new eternity of firsts with you! i love you Kol Always and Forever!”
Elijah smiled slightly as he spoke once more.
elijah: “Kol dear brother its your turn.”
Kol too took a breath.
Kol: “YN, my darling my light. i feel like ive known you forever. i love your laugh, your smile, your eyes the way they sparkle. i love everything about you. it takes alot of courage to propose marriage but it takes greater courage to say that you want to die and be resurrected into a life that your unfamiliar with for the rest of eternity to be with someone. many of us didnt have a choice, most of us became what we are by force not out of our own free will. Yn made the choice out of her own free will cause she came to New Orleans looking for a fresh start. the choice she made was to be with me and stand by my side for eternity. today i turn you to be like me and in doing so bring you into your new life as your husband above all else Always and Forever will i love you evermore!”
Elijah: “now if Rebekah will give Yn Kols wedding ring its time to exchange the rings.”
Rebekah hands you the ring as Elijah clears his throat to speak again.
Elijah: “say the declaration of love that you were given to speak during this part. this will be your affirmation to everyone here including yourself and Kol that you are ready to become what we are for all eternity. then Kol say the reply and place your ring directly after.”
You slowly start to slide the ring on Kols finger as you begin to speak.
YN: “I YN declare this day to now and forevermore forsake my mortality and exchange it for the thrills of marriage and immortality. Kol i vow to love, honor, cherish and be faithful to you forsaking my mortality and old life always and forever.”
Kol take the ring from Klaus as Elijah cleared his throat as Kol began to speak.
Kol: “i Kol accept your declaration and this day declare that those who dare try to harm or commit treason against my bride shall be executed at the hands of the Mikelsons. from this day and into eternity i Kol vow to love, to cherish, honor, be faithful and protect you forsaking all others for eternity and into forever. i love you Yn Always and Forever.” 
Elijah straighten up and smiled now ready to speak again.
Elijah: “by the power vested in me by the laws of New Orleans i by my highest honor pronounce you Husband and Wife. Kol you may kiss your bride!”
Kol’s hands leave your own to one arm hold you by the waist, the other with your free arm as well fist bumping the air as he Kisses you passionately. surely the photographer caught that absolutely beautiful moment.
you and Kol joined hands breaking the kiss and the crowd applauded louder and louder their applause was turned round by Klaus speaking.
Klaus: “3 cheers for the happy couple…”
the crowd roared at those words. but neither you nor kol cared you both were just happy that this day so far had gone off without a hitch. you were whisked away from the crowd for a few moments alone with your husband. you both went into one of the small rooms upstairs to be alone.
Kol: “finally i get you all to myself for a while.”
YN: “i guess you dont do large parties often.”
Kol: “not often, not since our mother passed. she was the one who threw the parties, i only went to please her. did that really just happen? did i just get married to the most gorgeous woman ive ever met?”
YN: “that depends if it was a dream dont you think we would have woken up by now?”
Kol just laughed as he stood and held his hand out to you.
Kol: “i want to show you something… this is something i had done up for the woman who i would eventually end up with.”
Kol goes to the desk and pulls out a box, the appearance of the box was petite and black with no logos or anything. he comes back to stand beside you he hands you the box.
Kol: “happy wedding day darling!”
you stare at the box for a few moments before opening it. this revealed the mikelson family crest on a bracelet… similar to Kols but more you!
YN: “Kol its beautiful dear thank you! now i have a gift for you but it was kinda hard to decide what to get you, so i had vincint enchant this item with a locator spell, so no matter what life brings us cause i know the family probably have enemies who will at some point or another possibly come after us and i cant loose you so here…”
you go to the corner by the bed and you pull out a small box. you handed it to Kol, you then watched him open it to reveal a set of dog tags. 
Kol: “its beautiful babe! now lets go comence the reception. and bring you into your new life.”
those words said and the 2 of you walked back to the top of the stairs awaiting the announcement. 
Elijah: "ladies and gentlemen may i present to you for the first time Kol and Yn Mikelson!”
you and Kol step out on the stairs, going down you both greet the guests. then you both greet the siblings.
Freya: “you both were absolutely graceful up there.”
Rebekah: “we have another sister, yes!!!!! we will do everything girly when your changed Yn we will show you the best time.”
Elijah: “i hope that you both will enjoy this new found life together. YN im honored to call you now my sister.”
Klaus: “well this party is successfully dull when do we eat.”
Elijah: “niklaus, dont be impatient you must wait for the cooks to be finished what they are doing.”
Klaus: “fine brother if you need me ill be at the bar drinking the stock.”
you and Kol decided to enjoy the cocktail hour with the siblings minus Klaus, then you decide to give elijah the signal once Dinner trays start being put on tables. 
Buffet style dinner, the first dance a tango of sorts something Kol had picked up it was so romantic, a few more photographs, then it was time for speeches, first rebekah, then klaus, then elijah and finally Kol (speaking for you and him).
Kol: “first of all, me and my beautiful bride wish to thank each and every one of you for being here tonight to celebrate with us. second i have a few more thank yous to give. first to my brother Elijah thank you brother for being here today and being ready to perform this ceremony. we are so grateful. second to my sisters Freya and Rebekah, thank you both of you for helping my beautiful bride and accepting this choice, and being here to share in this day. we love you both. third to my brother Nik, who fought back his urges to ruin what is the happiest day of my eternity, thank you for being here today brother i know we have alot of unresolved anger to work on but i know we will resolve it in due time. forth to Vincint whose enchantments helped me and my beautiful bride have wonderful gifts for eachother for this glorious occassion. thank you my friend, we look forward to many more dinners and drinks with you my dear friend. and finally to my bride, YN you changed my life, now with this goblet i change yours. inside it you wont taste anything off but when we toast you have to drink your entire goblet. thats why its only at half. now as you step out of this life and into your eternity with me i promise you wont feel a thing but you will be quarantined with me for a few days after before i take you on the proper honeymoon you deserve. toast to my family.”
everyone began to toast Kol and you turned to face eachother. clinking your goblets, you chug your entire glass then look up at your husband who kisses you but as he breaks the kiss he snaps your neck. you fall limp in his arms. 
Kol then carries you bridal style into your now shared bedroom, knowing he had to stay by your side till you awaken, he had prepared everything, he had bloodbags, he had a change of clothes, he had thought of everything he could possibly think of.
 Kol took off his shoes, your shoes and his coat before he lay beside you knowing that in a few hours yiu would wake. he hoped that you would not spiral if he was the first person you saw coming out of stasis.
Kol (to your still form): “i pray you will see the good out of this after you wake. i love you and ill be right here when you wake up.”
kol faced you and shut his eyes reminiscing on the events that took place that very day. Several hours later he could hear the pulsingnblood through your body awakening, he could feel your fingers beginning to move, intently he watched your form. A few moments later you woke up.
the light hurt to look at, the way your gums hurt, everything all at once made you sit straight up. Kol was in front of you in moments. 
Kol: “hey love, hey its okay. your gonna be okay. what do you remember?”
YN: “i remember our wedding, the reception, the stolen moment after photos, the dance, the toast, the goblet. drinking it and now waking up here with you. did it work? am i?”
Kol: “here drink this do what i do ill drink some with you. but you need this so your gums stop hurting and so your aversion to sunlight subsides. if you do what i do and just keep your gaze on me you will be fine and the transition will be complete.”
Kol hands you a blood bag from the pile he has just put on the bed and he sits in front of you. he takes the tube and uses it like a straw you do the same thing, the pain subsiding as soon as the blood touched your lips.
you went through 10 blood bags before Kol finally got up and put the pile in the garbage.
Kol: “how do you feel now love?”
YN: “no more pain, i feel fantastic. hows the family?”
Kol: “why dont you ask them yourself.”
at that moment the door to your room is opened to reveal Freya, rebekah and Elijah. Freya and Rebekah approach you first pulling you into a 3 way girl hug. this was the one embrace you had been looking forward to.
then you stood as Elijah approached.
Elijah: “how do you feel sister?”
YN: “i feel good, actually Kol said i am doing better than expected. but still wants to keep me here.”
Elijah: “fair enough but from what im seeing you are progressing beautifully. dont stress too much about your progress. niklaus regrets he couldnt be here but he had business to attend to in the south quarter. some witches wanted to speak with him.”
you looked at Kol who nodded to rebekah and freya.
Freya: “come with us sister we are gonna let you see your closet. we are also gonna help you move it into this room but we want you to see it first.”
you go with them, elijah and Kol follow... 
-you discover your new wardrobe.
-Kol and Elijah as well as your sisters now help you to transfer your new wardrobe into your room.
-Klaus returns to the compound with a young girl who he had had an affair with back in Mystic Falls a while ago but just found out is pregnant somehow with his child. 
- you learn how to speed safely, you learn how to use compulsion, you leanr how to use your strength without killing anyone with a hug or a hand shake as well as how to control your blood lust. 
you are standing in yours and Kols room on the balcony in one of the silk sheets you both had recieved as a wedding present after a shower. Kol comes up behind you wraping his arms around your waist from behind.
Kol: “what are you doing out here in that sheet?”
YN: “just admiring this beautfiul city. listening to the calm. seeing the bstle of the night life coming together.”
Kol: “how bout you come to bed so we can properly consumnate our marriage?”
You follow Kol to bed and that was that. you both in a frenzy concummated the marriage and smiled lots.
10 notes · View notes
7wanderingpaws · 5 years
Text
Legal Birthday (GOT7 Jackson)
Pairing: Jackson x reader
Genre: Spy AU
Word Count: 9.8K
Warnings: small violence, blood, a little seductive?
The room was dark and very clean for it to be hiding something dangerous and gnarly but despite your surprise, you steadily advanced ahead, your steps silent shaming even the sneakiest cat.
“It should be hidden in the most uncommon of places,” you heard in your ear, pressing the in-ear with your middle finger further inside. “Keep looking, we cannot lose this one.”
“I am on it,” you murmured. You were so happy you managed to catch the owner of the apartment away. This way, you could get rid of all the nasty things he was hiding without any trace. Although, you did wish to witness his surprised face to see all his treasures disappeared.
Going around the kitchen, you looked through each drawer, opening the dish washer, the fridge… it was nowhere to be found.
It took you another 10 minutes of close analysis to finally advance to the bedroom area. There was a tingling sensation in the pit of your stomach, as if it was signalling, that this was the moment the entire truth would come to the surface.
“All clear. Keep proceeding.”
  Reaching for the drawer, you opened it to find neatly arranged sweaters and shirts and some expensive watches. Your heart was thundering as you reached deeper. Just when your hand brushed something concrete that should not be in a usual drawer, your in-ear blew up: “You’re not alone anymore, immediately withdraw! Y/N, get out of there-”
In that instant you turned and without thinking twice, you smashed the dark body of the intruder into the nearest wall harshly, your inner instincts bringing the best out of you. You bared your teeth as if a tiger, and held the strong stranger with your elbow pressed to his neck. He did not budge though. His face was covered in a mask and he was wearing a black hat, making it impossible to read even the slightest into his face.
“Who are you,” you growled deeply and pressed harder against his neck. “Who sent you. Who do you work for. Answer or else-”
The stranger attacked suddenly and you cursed under your breath for letting down your guard for a heartbeat. Now it was you being pressed against the wall but your leg immediately shot up, kicking him into his waist and pushing into his chest, making him tumble backwards.
Your hand reached out and snapped the mask downwards and the other hand took off his hat. Fluff of brown hair sprung free, freshly washed and soft under your harsh fingers.
The view was nothing you expected and a loud, horrified gasp was the only reaction you were able to let out.
In this split second, he had you pinned against the wall, his breath fanning over your open mouth, still in pure shock. His deep dark eyes were boring into yours, while his free hand reached into your hair. He grabbed the fake wig you were wearing and slowly dragged it down, his eyes snapping to your own hair. He was looking there for a minute, letting the reality sink in.
“So this is how we meet again,” he mumbled, his focus now back on you.
Your heart was thundering, your legs suddenly wobbly, ready to give out. You knew he was still in the business, you knew almost everything about him despite not being with him for over four years.
“Jackson,” you breathed, still in pure shock. A few seconds had to pass by for you to remember that you wanted to kill him. You needed to get him, beat him up for everything he did to you.
 “What on Earth are you even doing here? This is not a place for you,” he said hurriedly, worry smudged across his handsome face. He was much older than you but his age didnt show any signs at all. His masculinity did the exact opposite things to you and hated yourself for it.
However, his last words turned your shocked face into a rock-hard glare. “You don’t know anything about me. Not anymore. ”
Jackson’s eyes frantically switched between your eyes, searching for any other answers than what you were willing to share.
“What happened to you,” he finally asked. “What did they do to you? Why did they send you?”
You smirked, hoping your next words will finally make him obey. “I came to kill you.”
- - -
Hong Kong, 5 years ago
Your seventeenth birthday was fine. Nothing special. The cake was good.
"Why are we even sitting at home, girls?” shouted Moya, the extremely self-centred friend of yours. “Let’s go watch the training!”
“You know we can’t,” you sighed wanting to be alone. Or with one single person that was on your mind nonstop – and who was participating in the mentioned training. “Boys don’t mix with girls.”
“But your daddy is more influential than mine! I’m sure he will forgive you too, you are his princess after all,” chirped Lucy, the kinder one.
You pressed your lips together. “I don’t think so…”
Training of some muscly men that gave you no perspective whatsoever. You were not a turned on teenager, making you doubt your sexuality on a whole new level. Lots of sweat, lots of grunts, oh yeah, the best thing to ever happen to a girl, right?
Not really, or at least not in your opinion. You still didn’t really know what all those men were training for. It was by complete accident that you know about this, because you followed your father to his workplace one day. As soon as he found out, you got a strong slap across your face, getting shouted at and locked up in your massive mansion you lived in. Alone. Well, with your father.
There was no reason for him to get so worked up over spying a little bit, but later you started to realise that his job might be something else than what it looked like. After all, you spent all your time at home (why did your father even bother to “lock you up” in the house when you couldn’t leave the house anyway?) thinking, combining. Of course, dreaming, too when it came to a certain someone.
Just then, your father appeared in the doorway to the hallway. “Love, I’m leaving. I’ll come back with Jackson to discuss some business.”
You gulped, your mouth slowly opening without really you noticing.
“Can we come too?” asked Moya in a high-pitched tone, already standing up from her chair. “We’ll behave, promise.”
Your father laughed and looked at you. You were too busy now collecting your frantic thoughts. “Maybe another time, ‘right?”
I’ll come back with Jackson to discuss some business. Jackson.
The girls were disappointed but obeyed nonetheless.
Lucy elbowed Dara (the quieter one), pointing sneakily at your zoned out face. “You want to get laid for your birthday, huh?”
Your stare was distant, however.
The girls smirked once again. “Right, I know what it is,” said Moya.
When you still didn’t react to them, she just plainly said, curling her long hair around her index finger. “Mmm, Jackson is coming over. I might as well stay over for the night, hoping he will come to me at the dark hours.”
That made your head snap up right away. Your heart was thundering in your heart, your legs shaky and you weren’t even standing. Gulping, you combed your fingers through your hair.
The girls laughed at you. “Don’t worry, she won’t,” promised Lucy, probably the only normal one in your group of girlfriends. “Jackson has high standards.”
“Excuse me?” yelped Moya but immediately laughed.
“So,” you started your voice too gentle for their harsh thoughts. “Where is the alcohol you’ve been promising for my birthday? Where’s the weed, too? I - like - need it right now but you didn’t do shit about it.”
Silence fell over the little circle table you sat around. They exchanged looks.
Coming from wealthy families, they sure had some strong language and promises all the damn time, but at the end of the day, they never did anything dangerous. They were just fake brats that had zero idea about their lives or its values.
You smiled, standing up from the table after they didn’t answer. “Well, just as I thought so. I’m heading up. Feel free to grab whatever your poor hearts wish for,” you said, your voice fake-kind. Turning, you walked to the staircase, happy to be out of their presence.
None of your friends, nor you knew exactly what were your fathers jobs. It was a secret and apparently, to keep you safe, you were better kept in the shadows of unknown. So, many times you wondered who actually Jackson was. You had a horrible, ugly and deep crush on him, not really undermined by any real facts or actions. You just did and that was it.
That’s why the idea of him coming tonight gave you exciting chills. You knew each other for two years now, your father sometimes bringing him home and when he had to urgently leave, he would make him watch out for your young fifteen-year-old self, as if you would do something worse than reading a book and just wander around the massive house all by yourself.
Without much thinking, you realised you were putting on pyjamas and get ready to sleep. It was such a mechanic way… And you also heard the girls leaving the house.
Sighing, you sat on the edge of your bed and waited till your father would come home and then wait till he suddenly had to leave, having Jackson watch out for you again.
You never really knew why was your father having you watched when you were seventeen now. All the teenagers were independent and responsible at this age and here you were being spoiled as a brat, not knowing what your father’s job was, being watched by the most handsome man you’ve ever laid eyes on. It wasn’t like you saw many men either. You didn’t go out into the wild Hong Kong much, and even if you did, you had to be escorted.
Good for you that you always preferred jeans and goodies, this way nobody could tell your family was wealthy rich.
You didn’t realise you fell asleep until a soft knock awakened you, your father’s gentle eyes right in front of your sleepy face.
“Honey,” he hummed his voice deep. You sensed another figure tentatively standing in the doorway. Your heart jumped. “I have to leave urgently but don’t worry - Jackson will be here if anything happens.”
You never knew what was that “anything” that could happen but it was obvious your father had a very clear idea, though he wouldn’t share that, of course.
You nodded, running your hands over your face. “Alright, take care, daddy. When will you be home?”
He smiled and removed some hair from your forehead. “Hopefully by morning, but I cannot promise anything now.”
You knew that one sentence well, too.
“Alright. See you later and be careful.”
“Always,” he said and then the only thing that was left behind him was a strong smell of cologne that was so typical for men in their 40s and 50s.
Jackson didn’t smell like that. He smelled… Enchanting. It was such a pleasurable mix of cologne on a young skin, some peppermint and this specific, unique smell you couldn’t quite put your finger on. It was herbal, which was the only sure thing.
When you slowly rose from your position, your father was gone and Jackson was in your room, still standing at the doorway. His dark hair was tousled sexily, as if he had someone make it that way. His light brown shirt was of a thin textile, you could tell right away. The black jeans couldn’t hang low on his waist even if they wanted to as the strong, big thigh muscles prevented the textile to move any further down.
Finally, you met his eyes. “Hey,” you whispered.
“Hey,” he rasped back.
He moved slowly to you, not losing the eye contact for a split second. Once he stood close enough to your knees that were connected politely as you were sitting, he said: “Happy birthday.”
A gentle smile pulled at your lips, averting your eyes the only way to show your genuine gratitude. You pressed your lips together. “Thank you.” You took a deep breath, standing up to be closer to him.
He gave you the gentlest of smiles when his warm, veiny hand reached for your left cheek, letting the back of his fingers brush against the flushed skin. “You slept tight. You have these lines on your cheek. So cute,” he laughed quietly, your heart painfully jumping at the sound.
Your smile widened. “Do you think tonight is the night?” You came closer, your hand touching his chest.
Jackson’s smile didn’t falter but the sigh escaping his lips said it all.
Before he could say anything, you stepped back and walked around him, heading for your desk.
You’ve been waiting for a while now for it to happen and it might have been extremely immature but the pressure for you was too big to handle. You wanted it to happen so badly. You wanted it to be finally true. You wanted Jackson to finally do something about it.
It was then when you felt his hands sneak around your waist and turn you around. Your body reacted immediately, fire shooting up your insides almost painfully.
He pressed his forehead to yours. “Not tonight. I can’t.”
“Isn’t it me who is supposed to say that?” you asked quietly, trying to suppress the frustration.
He moved his chin forward, his lips millimetres from yours. “Not until you’re legal for me.”
That simple statement made your knees go weak. You tried to kiss him, but backed away leaving you hanging. You kept your stare on him before his eyes travelled downwards to your cleavage. It wouldn’t make you budge. You wanted him to look. He grabbed your waist gently again and turned you around, pressing his face into your neck.
It made you take in sharply a breath, closing your eyes and feeling his fingers at the hem of your pyjama shirt. “You put this on the wrong way,” he said, pulling at the hem. Oh.
You snapped your eyes opened just to see that he was right. Your shirt was inside-out. So that was the reason he was eyeing your front so openly!
“Let’s change that,” he whispered, his lips brushing your ear.
Ugh. If he did not want to do anything with you tonight, why did he have to tease you like this? Involuntarily, your back arched against his front as his hands were now on the bare skin of your waist.
Gulping loudly, you felt the t-shirt being lifted up, cold air giving chills to your hot skin.
However, he would not budge. It was your crazy young mind that was blindly believing his mischievous, tricky actions. He stopped right away, smirking and playfully pinching your skin, making you yelp. “Change it,” he mumbled, stepping back away from you. “I’ll be downstairs. You want warm milk before bed as usual?” he asked as he was making his way out.
Dumbfounded, you stared in his direction, your short hair falling into your eyes. “Erm, yeah, please.”
He winked at you and left the room, whistling on his way down the stairs.
  The next year it was an understatement that you were going crazy. The high expectations of the cold December night of your eighteenth birthday were overflowing. However, this year your birthday was already different because it was snowing heavily, creating the perfect mood for the upcoming Christmas holidays.
Cosy night. That was what you would think of all day as you were wandering alone in the big house. This time, your father seemed to stay also. You were disappointed that Jackson would not show up for your special night to watch out for you. Or so it seemed.
Just two hours into the late evening and your father received an urgent call. He left right away, calling Jackson on his way out to come and watch out for you.
You downed a glass of cold water and rushed upstairs, your heart beating irregularly.
Will he finally allow you to be his? Are you grown enough for him?
Jackson was 26 which was a massive age gap - you were aware of this. At some point you would try to stop thinking about him and get some sobriety but it was to no avail.
How could it? When nobody was around, you two would bake cookies, dance to Christmas songs, cuddle and hug, take care of each other, feed each other, play hide and seek… Sometimes you would fall asleep next to each other, Jackson’s hands on your naked skin covering your waist. That was the furthest he would ever touch you, the furthest he’d let himself go with you.
If your father would still not be home by early morning, he would give your forehead a gentle kiss and wait for you to wake up.
Unless you were already up before him.
Then you would slowly, ever so gently trace the line of his lips, sensing their softness, dryness. You would analyse each and every detail of his features, how his eyelashes fluttered when he was dreaming and how he looked peaceful when no dreams were tiring his mind. You would notice how deep and regular his breathing was and how he would sometimes end up snoring. It was annoying but you couldn’t be mad or frustrated. You were happy to see him resting. You still didn’t know what his actual job was for your father. Sometimes he would have some scratches on his face which scared you, but you would make sure to give it a little kiss, hoping it would heal soon.
Your trace of thoughts was interrupted with the doors closing downstairs. You jumped up from your bed and lounged for the mirror, checking your already flushed cheeks. At least your hair was behaving for once. You heard steps and someone walking upstairs. They were not hurried, but rather balanced steps. You knew them so well.
He surprised you with tiny gifts that you could cover up easily in case your father would ask about them – not like he ever asked though. Your biggest, most valued present was Jackson’s presence itself. It was his attention to you that was the most rewarding. His eyes following you around the house, how you would chew excitedly on the delicious cake he brought. How you would do a little toast with the bubbly champagne and the taste would make you pull a sour face. He laughed loudly at you, saying: “Welcome to the adult land. It isn’t only champagne that is sour in your life anymore.”
You danced as well. First to some pop songs, and later to slow ones in which he could show his true gentleman potentials when he grabbed your hand gently, pulling you to his front, his hand not leaving the middle of your back. Biting you lip, you squirmed in his arms to make his hand fall lower, obviously anticipating more from him.
He smirked, knowing full well what your cheeky intentions were. But you had to wait for a bit later.
He twirled you, dipped you, and as you bended your head backwards to enjoy the moment, he gave your neck a sweet kiss, letting his lips linger for a few heartbeats.
When the last song was finished, you naturally headed upstairs to your room, turning off all the lights downstairs. Hands intertwined, swinging in the air between you, you were dizzy with emotions for him. Closing the door behind him, you didn’t let him escape anymore as you caged him in and stepped on your tippy-toes, putting your hands on his shoulders to kiss him on the lips like you wished for years now. You never kissed before.
“I’m eighteen now,” you mumbled, opening your eyes slowly. “I am legal for you now.”
He didn’t smile. Serious face was all he could give you for an answer as if to scold you for always wanting to be irresponsible. Seeing your shiny eyes, his features softened up and he took your face in his palms, brushing your hair behind your ear. It tickled. “You are right,” he rasped, his voice husky and deep. Oh my.
He kissed you, letting himself finally go.
It was the next day that you were stolen. It was fast and you had barely any chance to react when you felt a thick, heavy hand land on your mouth before the man was dragging you out backwards. Your first, very first thought, was that it was Jackson and that he might be just playing jokes with you. However, you knew he wouldn’t be that harsh and rude with you and, mostly, he would never even try to scare you in such an ugly way.
Just as you prepared to attack the kidnapper with your elbow, you received a strong blow into your head, making you lose consciousness.
Afterwards, your life became a hell hole. Nothing was the same, neither were you. You were waiting for Jackson or your father to come and save you, but they never came.
“Do you know why are you here, young lady?” asked one of the guys that stole you.
You didn’t but you wouldn’t communicate with them.
“Your father is a liar, a fraud. He is already on the list of the international police.”
Those words scared you. He must have not talked about your father - that was impossible. It all had to be a misunderstanding, a complete nonsense. These things happened only in films or shows, but not in your life.
Sure, you lived in a mansion - you could be a princess if that was what you wished for. And yet, all you could think about was Jackson and how you two could lead a simple, peaceful life. Everyday people with everyday issues.
Not like now. Specific people with very specific issues.
You were crying without realising it as the man continued his monologue in a heavy foreign accent you couldn’t pinpoint. “He exchanged you for his freedom, darling. He has no interest in you whatsoever so you might as well give this silence up and tell me what he was up to in the last two months.”
So this was why your father never told you a thing about his work. To keep you safe. And then, here you were, held hostage. At least the apartment was nice and nobody even touched you ever since, nor anyone tried to do anything ugly.
“Jaebeom.” A tall young man came into the room, wearing a suit. You haven’t seen him yet. He had a kind face, you thought to yourself. Or so it seemed through your blurry vision. “It’s the boss. He wants to meet her.”
Jaebeom shot you a glare before he abruptly stood up, making his way out. “Watch out for her. She might be sneaky for all I know,” he grumbled and slammed the door shut. Silence fell over the otherwise empty room.
“I’m Yugyeom,” said the tall guy, giving you a little wave. “I like computers.”
You blinked a few times, nodding. The tiredness was quickly catching up on you. “Hi Yugyeom,” you said politely. “Maybe you can be so kind and tell me why am I here.”
“It’s your dad. He’s a naughty guy.”
It absolutely should have not but it made you chuckle quietly. Or you were just desperate. “Nice. See, I didn’t even know about that.”
“It wasn’t a lie what the team leader said,” continued Yugyeom, sitting down on the chair that was previously occupied by Jaebeom. So he was the team leader. “Your father exchanged you for his own freedom.”
“So that’s why you’re holding me here? Cause he was selfish?”
“Not quite...” he trailed off, thinking for a minute. “He was kidnapped by his own mafia gang for having debts. We saved you from the gang that stole you.”
“What?” you shouted suddenly, your voice breaking. Yugyeom jumped at the strong vocals. “It wasn’t you who kidnapped me? Oh my god.”
“We are a secret agency and we work for the state of Korea. Your father was one of the leading secret agents but he has been suspicious for quite a long time now. Finally, we were able to trace his dirty business. Unfortunately, you’re involved, too,” he added quickly, looking at you cautiously. “I suggest you to confess quickly before it will get out of control.”
Your mouth was hanging open. You were feeling the dryness in your throat. “Ehm, do you think I can get a glass of water, please?”
“Sure,” said Yugyeom without hesitation, standing up.
Just in that moment the doors opened harshly, and in it a tall man with a slim, long face was standing. He had a serious look on his face. “No, you cannot until you spit out the truth.”
Yugyeom fidgeted with his hands, looking uneasy.
“I don’t know anything,” you whimpered, your voice pleading. “My father refused to tell me anything. He has a complice that is all I know.”
“Who is it?” asked the tall guy, his voice dark. Chills ran down your back.
You went silent here for a second. The truth was, you wanted to cry from the horrible pain in your heart. Jackson was also involved with your father. He didn’t even save you when they kidnapped you. He must have been a liar, too. And you, foolishly, fell for him, gave yourself to him.
But then why was he being so kind and gentle to you the entire time? Why was he respecting you so much when eventually he would stab you in your back anyway?
You hated yourself. You were embarrassed about the last night you spent with him. Despite your heart arguing with your mind that it was the best thing you could do and that you were truly at your happiest whilst being with him, surrounded by him, your brain held a strong hand above your reckless heart in a strong disapproval.
You sighed, not meeting the man’s eyes. “Jackson. His name is Jackson. I’m not sure about his surname but he isn’t very tall, he is muscly and he doesn’t like warm weather.”
Silence fell over the room. Finally, the tall man entered the room and walked to you before he crouched down so he could look into your face. “Jackson?”
Nodding, you hastily met his dark eyes.
“Mark, I don’t think she is talking about the same person,” said Jaebeom from the doorstep. He gave you a strict gaze. “It must be a different Jackson.”
“I don’t care,” replied silently Mark, looking at you the whole time as he was speaking. “I need answers and I need them now. Yugyeom!” he shouted, making the poor boy jump. “Find all the information on Jackson from the B team. And then find this Jackson dude who doesn’t like warm weather,” he smirked at you before standing up. “Bring her to the headquarters,” he said, turning and walking to the exit. “I’ll have another chat with her in a nicer environment.”
You frowned worriedly when Jaebeom came closer to you, removing your hands from the handcuffs attached to the radiator. “You are lucky to be treated this way,” he started. “If it would be up to me, I wouldn’t have any mercy.”
“Why do you even hate me,” you spat, frustrated and done with his disgusting behaviour. “You didn’t tell me why I’m here, you just keep asking me things I have no clue about and I literally told you everything I know – nothing.”
Jaebeom set his eyes on you, as if analysing. He was silent for a moment, before saying: “Well this is life, princess. Deal with it.”
You scoffed at the stupid nickname, anger boiling inside of you. Within an hour you were escorted through half of Hong Kong to a district you’ve never set your foot to before. You only heard scary stories related to it but that still didn’t ease your excitement and curiosity about this place.
“Where are we going?” you asked a man sitting next to you.
He looked at you, not quite bothered. “Don’t ask.”
“Bam, you don’t need to be harsh to her.”
You looked at the tall guy, Yugyeom, giving him a thankful smile for standing up for you.
When you arrived, you were escorted to a big fancy office where the Mark dude was already sitting in his leather chair, looking out the massive glass wall at the foggy skyline of Hong Kong
“So, you state that you don’t know anything,” he started without any notice.
“Yes,” you replied boldly.
That made him turn in his chair, his face smiley and cheeky. Well that was surprising. What was he smiling about?
“Then I have an idea. It is better for you to cooperate. That is, unless you’re not innocent as you make yourself out to be.”
You gulped and after a minute of hesitation, you nodded.
“Here’s my plan,” said Mark and ushered you towards him, whispering something you would have least expected.
  The upcoming two years have been a whirlwind of emotions. These emotions were too strong for your gentle self to bear. It was all too real, too hurtful and yet, at the end of the day when you would pass out of exhaustion into your freshly made bed, you would feel the strongest sense of accomplishments.
The trainings were hard. They would not let you cry for even a second. There was no room for feelings. As much as you wished to cry about your father becoming such a fraud and a liar who betrayed his own daughter to sell her off for his own freedom was making you feel nauseous and disgusting.
Those nails that looked so much like your father’s? You despised them.
The shape of your eyes? You couldn’t stand them.
That handsome smile of his that was beautifully transformed to a soft, feminine one on your face was one of the reasons why you wouldn’t even bother to raise the corners of your mouth.
Maybe your sudden talent in athleticism was the only thing that could pass as acceptable from things you inherited from your father. But otherwise...
That was it.
And then there was ... him.
Him, who you didn’t want to think of anymore. Him, who still made you weak in many ways, in many places. Him, who didn’t bother to come back to save you because he was too busy to protect your lying father.
Him, whom you loved so dearly. Him, who made you feel loved, beautiful and eternal.
Him, for whom you would give up your own life, him, whom was the kindest man, the most caring, the most wonderful and the most superlative worthy man.
Him, whom you hated so feverishly, it was making you feel dizzy.
---
“Hey, leader.”
Jaebeom was busy tracking a weirdo who kept crashing the servers of the police security cameras when he raised his head from the screen to see tall Yugyeom wave at him through the entire office.
It was alright. Other 100 agents who were working in the department were used to this kind of behaviour, so nobody paid any attention. Nor they did when the leader stood up, adjusted his elegant blazer (he was attending a party afterwards) and walked through the entire room to the PC specialist to see what was so important, that the leader himself had to walk to him.
“Look,” Yugyeom pointed a long, thin finger at the right-side screen.
Jaebeom frowned as he focused his piercing gaze on the screen. It was Jackson. “What is he doing here? I thought agent Wang was overseas.”
“He is done with another mission,” replied Yugyeom as he typed up some codes to the left-side screen. “He is attending a meeting with Mark now. There is unfinished business regarding Y/N’s father.”
“Shit,” sighed Jaebeom and lowered his head, to make the conversation more private. “I thought that bastard was taken care of.”
Yugyeom turned his head ever so slightly, his focus on the leader’s sharp jaw. It was never a good sign when the leaser pushed out his chin. “Well, he wasn’t. He exchanged the girl for his freedom, remember?”
“Alright,” Jaebeom straightened up to his full length, towering over the young boy. “Tell Mark I’m attending the meeting too. I have to talk to Jackson anyway.”
“What about Y/N?”
“What about her?”
“Aren’t we going to tell her he is here in the city?”
Jaebeom looked confused. “Why should we?”
“Because she thinks he is the bad guy.”
The leader smirked, his face twisted in a bitter smile. “Who cares? It’s not like she loves him or something. He doesn’t care about her anyway, why make it more complicated?”
Yugyeom didn’t respond. How was he supposed to tell the leader that it was more than a crush for her, that Jackson was her everything she knew before her life became such a mess.
“You’re right,” he heard himself say, rather automatically. “They will never see each other again.”
“I just wonder what Mark has to do with him in secret that he didn’t notify us about his arrival.”
“All I know is that another team is taking care of some douches in Hong Kong so they are sending him as the main Cantonese representative. After all Jackson truly is a gem in our agency. Not many people have his charms or language skills.”
“That’s true, but Jackson is still part of my team. I thought I am supposed to know where and what my agents are doing. Who else is going to bear responsibility?”
“Got some news, bros.” Agent Bambam, who was walking by Yugyeom’s table, threw the latest newspapers down on the table, the main headline saying “Tax Evasion more Severe”. “It’s happening again,” laughed Bam.
“Aren’t you supposed to be out in the terrain by now? What are you still doing here? Agent Park is expecting you there!” exclaimed Jaebeom strictly.
Bam laughed, clapping his hands. “Team leaderrrrr, chill! That was yesterday, you forgot already?”
“Agent Im is busy with dates, aren’t I right?” Agent Park, or just Jinyoung, appeared from the other side of the table and patted the dissatisfied leader on the back. “You chose a nice blazer for this evening, Jaebeom. She will be pleased. Much better than that fluffy jacket that caused your date immediate allergic reactions last time.”
Jaebeom sighed and massaged his eyes. “How come you all have so much free time on your hands?” he shouted suddenly, making everyone jump. “Get back to your places, now!”
Jinyoung smirked and gave one last pat to Jaebeom’s shoulder before he ventured off with others, leaving poor Yugyeom drained and worried.
“Tell Mark I’m coming,” murmured Jaebeom, not looking at Yugyeom. “And you’re coming with me.”
“Why?” peeped Yugyeom, complete dread written over his face.
Jaebeom frowned in astonishment. “You are my only normal agent here. I can’t count on those ducks,” he replied looking at the others who were silently watching them, smirks under their noses.
--
Marks office was still the same even after two years: minimalistic and with a breathtaking view of Hong Kong’s landscapes.
Jackson was happy to be back in his hometown after countless of missions in China and North Korea. He even forgot that Hong Kong’s air had its own smell.
“How do you see it so far?” asked Mark, sitting in his chair, looking out the window on the slow sundown. “Do you think it will be done by this month?”
“This month?” asked Jackson, surprised. “It’s December.”
Mark let out a breathy laugh, slowly turning in his chair to face his friend. “Oh, I had absolutely no idea it was December. Thank you for telling me.”
Jackson looked down at his intertwined hands. He had some bloody scratches on them, but they were pretty much healed by now. “Sorry I-“
“It’s her birthday, I know,” said Mark matter-of-factly.
Jackson snapped his head up, his face in utter horror. “Whose?”
“C’mon, man, don’t act like an innocent, ignorant boy. I know everything.”
“I’m lost,” said Jackson, still holding up his guard.
“She would probably kill you if she saw you now though,” laughed Mark as if nothing. “She is a little fierce tiger.”
“Why would you talk about her like that?”
“So you do know who I am talking about!” clapped his hands Mark and looked utmost pleased.
Jackson sighed, already tired of the conversation. “What was it you wanted to talk with me about?”
“You possibly cannot kill her father in the month of her birth, right? That would be too much to bear even for me.”
“Yeah, even for you, you emotionless prick,” spitted Jackson and ran his hands over his dark hair. “I can’t believe I’m having this talk with you! Just get to the point so I can get out.”
“Before she discovers you here?”
“Why would she even be in this damn building!” shouted Jackson, genuinely confused and stood up abruptly to walk around the big office.
Mark observed his friend for a little bit before answering. “You two are so alike and yet so different.”
“I refuse to take part in this mission.”
“But it will be beneficial for your position.”
“I don’t care about my position.”
For once, finally, Mark became speechless. He knew Jackson as the back of his hand – hardworking, willing to give up everything just so he could go far in his job, just so he could protect his country from all the evil that was in the streets. This was nothing like that Jackson. He would never refuse to do something for better good. “So a woman can have such a strong influence over a man. Damn, I thought it’s just some poetic bullshit.”
“Mark,” said Jackson, his voice low and threatening. “Stop it.”
“Look at yourself. What are you doing?”
“I am trying to keep myself sane.”
Mark stood up and walked towards fuming Jackson, bending his knees so he could see better the young man’s face. “If you love her, why don’t you face her?”
“You said yourself she would kill me in an instant.”
Mark laughed, straightening up. “I bet she would. But that is not the case.” He paused for a seconds to think over his thoughts. “She loves you. I know how much she suffered after we saved her.”
Jackson gritted his teeth, not wanting to talk about that episode he missed out on. He still couldn’t believe he was not there to save her just in time, right on her eighteenth birthday.
“I have a plan though,” continued Mark. “For it, we will need your team leader to appear. And, of course, I won’t let you kill the man in this month. Nor later. I just need you to be exactly where I need you to be in order for everything to work out well.”
In that moment, there was a knock on the door and Jaebeom stepped in confidently, followed by a not so confident Yugyeom.
“Mark, what the hell?” started Jaebeom, throwing his hands up in the air before he walked to Jackson to hug him. “Are you alright?” he asked him and then gave him the tightest of hugs.
“I’m fine,” Jackson muttered, pleased to see Jaebeom after such a long time.
Mark took a step back and smiled at the team. He made sure to wave brightly at Yugyeom, too. The boy was a talented hacker.
--
“You came to kill me?” asked Jackson, surprised. That was not written in the script.
You gritted your teeth, wanting to beat him up to a pulp. So many emotions were swirling inside of you, so many memories, so many old touches re-emerged on your skin, giving you goosebumps. “I won’t have mercy just like you had zero mercy with me!”
“Shh, stop shouting,” whispered Jackson and held his palm to your mouth.
You bit it strongly, making him yelp in surprise. He stepped back a few steps, looking alarmed when he suddenly saw you holding a dagger in your right hand. Aimed... right at him.
“Y/N,” he murmured, worry in his eyes.
“You will listen to me!” you shouted. Your in-ear was blowing up with Jaebeom’s and Yugyeom’s instructions but you wouldn’t care. You needed to finish this business, so you could have your peace of mind. “I loved you. I cared for you so much. I knew nothing about the world because you were my only world, my only dream I had! And you ruined it.”
“Wait, Y/N, let me explain. I loved you. Hell, I still love you so much! I waited for you for so long...”
Little tears were pricking at your deadly eyes; they were too hot for the cold skin covering your cheeks. Before you could say anything more, something big blew up not that far away from you two. Jackson sprung out to cover your shocked body, making both of you fall heavily on the floor.
His face was too close for you to not like it and you hated it. He was searching your eyes, making sure you weren’t hurt.
But you were crying. Shaking. Tired and scared and confused because he was finally there and yet you wanted to push him away. He wouldn’t let you though. He quickly stood up and helped you stand, pulling you towards the fire exit. “You’ve got to get out of here, you hear me? Go away, go back to Jaebeom.”
You didn’t have time to be surprised at how he knew all that information, you just went with it. “You are coming too, right?” you breathed, swallowing the painful lump in your throat. “Please, don’t leave me, Jackson.”
He turned around to shoot you a look you couldn’t quite define. It was full of worry, uncertainty and sadness. “I have to finish this mission.”
“But it is my mission and I don’t want you to participate in it.”
He stopped to look you properly in your eyes. Your mission? How exactly was this your mission, he wanted to ask.
The alarms went off above your heads. It didn’t budge Jackson though. He cupped your cheeks ever so gently, still treating you like a porcelain doll. “I will come back. And we will talk everything out, you hear me? I will find you and I swear to God, I will not let you go for a second,” he breathed, inching closer to your bloody lips. “I will not let you go.”
You leaned in. It was so inappropriate and so stupidly film-like, but you couldn’t help your feelings.
God, he was your everything.
Just before his cut lips could finally, finally touch yours, another bomb went off, sending pieces of bricks your way. You both just managed to dive but it was not quick enough. Your face got a deep, ugly and very painful cut just under your left eye, sending tiny daggers into your head. You screamed from pain, immediately reaching out to cover your face, hoping it would ease the pain.
Jackson grabbed your hands, pushing them aside to see. His big eyes scanned the cut. You felt the warm blood trailing down your cheek. It looked like you cried blood.
“Wait, don’t move,” said Jackson sternly touching gently the skin around the cut. Eventually, he looked into your eyes and sighed. “Let’s get out of here. Right now.”
Just then you noticed Jackson also had an in-ear, getting instructions. You both must have been connected to Jaebeom as he was the leader of this mission. But you didn’t understand why you didn’t know about Jackson’s participation in this.
He held your hand tightly, leading you out.
“Y/N if you don’t get out of there this instant, I swear to god I’ll make sure you will never get employed in your whole goddamned life!” shouted Jaebeom. “Yugyeom, if you ever recommend this loser of an agent again, I’ll kick you out too!” you heard in the background.
Yeah, do it, you thought to yourself. You had Jackson now. You didn’t need anything at all in this world. Your everything was already there-
You finally reached the exit to the outside world. Jackson pushed you ahead of him. Behind the doors would be the secret service team that was supposed to save both of you stuck in the building. You turned quickly to see Jackson’s face but was horrified when you saw a man behind him. He was tattooed and tall and had a mask and he was holding a long, sharp knife aimed ... right at Jackson.
No. No. Nobody was allowed to aim a weapon at Jackson, only you were.
Before you realised what you were doing, you smashed Jackson aside, who could only see the horror in your eyes, confused. Thanks to your quick reflexes, you smashed the knife out of the man’s hand, his painful wail the only sound in the alarm-filled building.
“NO! Y/N get out!” shouted Jackson.
The man gave you a strong slap, making your head snap to the left. Your hair got stuck in the blood. You felt yourself being dragged out. “Wait,” you murmured, seeing stars from the blow. “Jackson.”
Jackson received several blows into his back as he was shielding your body, trying to get you out of the building. Mark would save you, he knew it.
He reached for the door, opening it and tried to run with you, but your head was spinning and hanging down, falling into a painful daze. His heart clenched tightly, a sudden aggressive rage taking over his emotions. Agents ran to get you and Jackson was already turning to fight the intruder when he spotted the same dagger in his hand. That ass retrieved it again.
Jackson, still in pain from the previous blows into his back, had slowed reflexes despite him clenching his teeth to fight the numbness. One cut, two cuts, three cuts. Jackson smashed the guy into the wall and hit his face with fists while using martial arts to paralyse him.
“Quickly, go help him, I’ve got her now,” you heard from afar as a strange pair of hands were taking you into the nearby van. Alarms could be still heard in the background, but you had your own alarms in your head, your body heavy. It felt like there was an earthquake.
“Where is Jackson,” you murmured, your eyes closed.
“Agent Rick and agent Tom, go to your positions immediately! Help Agent Wang now! Team 5, prepare the guns!”
The doors on the van suddenly closed and all the sound was pushed out. Now it was just ringing in your head. Opening your eyes, you saw blurry Youngjae who was focusing on your arm. You felt a little sting. By the time you fell asleep, you managed to frown from the pain.
--
Jackson didn’t show up the next year.
He was lying in the hospital as he almost got killed in that fight.
You were not allowed to see him and out of safety reasons, you were taken to the main headquarters in Seoul to be sure you wouldn’t go see him.
“He is in a horrible state, Y/N,” said Yugyeom, not looking your way as he was searching some information on the internet in the office. “It’s for the better.”
You wanted to pull your hair out. You cried many nights. You lied awake many sleepless nights. There was no more fire behind your trainings either. Those, who hurt Jackson, got killed and taken care of thanks to Mark.
Oh, Mark. Right. “You know, he was actually never the bad guy,” he told you one day when he decided you were strong enough to withstand the whole truth. “The entire time, he was spying on your father as he was on our list of suspicious businessmen for quite some time. Jackson never mentioned you, though, which is strange. In his reports, he didn’t state there was any daughter. He only focused on the updates about your father’s whereabouts.”
This meant Jackson was doing everything for the state security and, along the way; he was trying to protect you as well. He fell in love with you deeply and very unexpectedly.
Your heart was heavy once again. You blamed Jackson for so many things and even treated him badly before he was shot and taken to the hospital, while all he was trying to do was to save you. If your loser-self wouldn’t pass out from a single blow, no doubt you would throw yourself in front of the bullet.
But now, the only thing left for you was to pray and hope Jackson would recover soon so you could see him. So you could finally tell him you loved him.
  It was December, your birthday to be exact, when Mark said: “You should stop worrying about him for now,” he patted your shoulder as he spotted the big, dark bags under your blood-shot eyes exactly. “He is the strongest man I ever met – and trust me, I did have the pleasure to meet some cool dudes.”
It didn’t help you that much but you managed to lift the corners of your mouth nonetheless. It still warmed your heart that he was trying to cheer you up on your birthday.
“That’s my girl,” smiled Mark at the sight of your little smile. Once Mark left, Yugyeom came by your desk as he always did to check up on you, to listen to you and, to wish you a happy birthday.
Yugyeom was what the world defined as a real friend. Previously, you had fake friends only and then Jackson. To have Yugyeom was such a breath of fresh air, such a relief and you were thankful for his constant care for you although he didn’t have to do any of it.
“What will you do once he returns?” quipped Yugyeom, sitting down in the empty chair after he cheered on you and surprised you with a little birthday cupcake.
You hummed thinking, imagining, and your heart jumping. “Say hi.”
Yugyeom almost choked on his saliva as he was trying to hold back his laughter. “That sounds fun!”
“Why, what should I do?” you asked, confused at his funny reaction.
Yugyeom looked at you, gently shaking his head. He was always astonished the way you were thinking – so simply and so naively. “I meant once when you guys warm up to each other,” he said eventually, not answering your question.
He knew exactly how you two were feeling about each other. It was one thing when you poured your heart out to him while Jackson was not around and another thing was for Yugyeom to witness with his own two eyes that day when it all happened. When he saw yours and Jackson’s bodies running out of the building, you half-unconscious and Jackson protecting you with his own body before giving you to the running agents... And then the blows he received...
Yugyeom had a hard time himself to sleep at night. Jackson was dear to his heart, always one of the only agents who would believe in Yugyeom’s ability as a professional hacker, always encouraging, always supporting.
“No, Yugyeom, you don’t get it,” said Jackson once, shaking his hand wildly to prove his point, “I’m your biggest fan.”
Yugyeom would hardly survive the idea that Jackson would not make it out of his recovery.
You pursed your lips, still trying to think of some good words to utter. “Talk like before all the events happened.”
“I see,” nodded Yugyeom thoughtfully, understanding he would not get more information from you.
“Are you trying to get something specific out of me? Just ask straight-forwardly.”
“Nope, actually, it’s better not to know,” he said quickly, blush creeping into his cheeks.
“Agent Kim!” Yugyeom almost fell off the chair at the sound of Jaebeom’s demanding voice echoing through the open office. “Where is the last week’s analysis of Burn’s Shop?!”
“Oh, shit. I’ve gotta go,” muttered Yugyeom, immediately getting up and sprinting over to his desk.
You smiled softly, shaking your head. Silly goose.
“Y/N!” shouted Jaebeom at you. Now it was your turn to jump. “Did you discuss the internal system shut down with agent Kim yet?!”
Oh my god, you thought to yourself, immediately collecting the papers that were necessary for the upcoming meeting. You forgot about it as later that day an official ceremony was happening to pay respect to the agents and to receive the certificates from the state organisation.
You rushed over to Yugyeom who sat down on top of his desk before you both started to go through the necessary data. By now you were a pro in this so you could finally feel important in your existence.
You were just in the middle of the discussion when you heard two colleagues that were passing by whispering excitedly that Jackson was back.
Yugyeom stopped mid-sentence, looking at you with big brown eyes of realisation.
Without any hesitation, you set down the papers you were holding tightly in your hands, setting off to a little sprint to catch up with the two ladies, stopping them. “Hey,” you breathed, trying to push down the passionate eagerness, “do you know where Jackson is?”
“He just passed by our office a few minutes ago,” they replied, blush still obvious from the encounter with him. Thanking them, you glanced at their name tag, seeing “Finance department” written under their names.
Feeling your heart beat heavily, you rushed to the finance department, desperately searching for his face. God, you would finally see his face. You couldn’t believe it.
As soon as you reached the first office of the department, you spoke even before opening the door. “Have you seen Jackson?”
“He just left to greet the IT team,” they replied, staring at your impatient face.
You ran down the corridor, passing by agents and officers, hoping to get a glimpse of the familiar face. You ended up passing Yugyeom again, by then breathless.
“He was here literally a few minutes ago,” started Yugyeom, reading your pleading face perfectly as usual. “He was asking about you. He went searching for you, but he has to be in the main hall in-“ he checked his wrist watch, “-now.”
Oh. So Jackson was going to be among the awarded agents. How could that not pass your mind? You were so busy thinking about when you will finally see his face that you didn’t even think about today’s ceremony. You even brought a pretty dress because it was a necessity for the occasion.
Your heart was thundering in your chest, the desperation making you give out dissatisfied grunts.
He was back. Jackson was back. He recovered. He came back and he wanted to see you. You.
Running down the hall, you made your way to the main entrance, knowing he would be there to greet all the important people of the state organisation. But you didn’t expect such a big crowd. Standing on your tiptoes, you tried to see his head in the massive wave of people but you were dragged into the main hall, where the banquet would take place later on.
Angry tears were prickling behind your eyes. You had only one wish and that was to finally see his face. You looked to your right where there was a massive terrace overlooking a beautiful garden. You turned again, tiptoeing, when... when you spotted him.
Your heart jumped painfully when you noticed he had his eyes already set on you, intently, and yet it seemed like they were screaming, too.
Emotions of love overtook your insides. You both tried to push your way to each other but you were unwillingly dragged to the side, just next to the glass wall. Out of frustration, you made your way out to the terrace, the cold air giving you a chance to finally catch your breath. You headed to the hidden corner where no eyes could see you just when somebody grabbed your arm hurriedly, turning you around, and their lips crashing to yours.
You saw Jackson’s closed eyes but you were melting already. His kiss was harsh and needy, walking you backwards to the concrete wall and caging you in, giving you zero chance of escape. Not like you would...
Pressing forward, you let out a desperate whimper as you brushed your fingers through his dark, gentle hair. Jackson inhaled through his nose, opening your mouth to devour you completely.
He was desperate just like you, if not even more. Waiting for you for years... First for you to grow into a suitable age, and then the kidnapping, then years of no contact to save you... until you found each other just to be separated again. He was more than done waiting, ready to give you his all.
You made out for a few minutes before you separated to catch your breath. Breathing heavily, drunk with emotions, you looked at him through lidded eyes, holding his face in your palms. “You are alive,” you whispered.
Jackson’s eyes were endearingly boring into yours, smiling. “I am alive.”
Feeling the burn behind your eyes, you pressed your swollen lips together. “I was so worried, Jackson. I thought you were not going to make it and then they wouldn’t let me even see you,” you rambled on quickly, “and I thought I was not going to survive the pressure, the uncertainty.”
“Shh,” he said, pressing his index finger to your lips, “don’t talk about it now. I am here and I am not going to leave your side, Y/N. Ever again.”
You sighed, closing your eyes for a moment. He nudged your nose with his, making you open your eyes again. “I love you,” you spilled.
There was a second of silence. Did he hear well or was it maybe some imagination? Was he still not recovered? Did you really just say that you... “I love you,” he heard himself respond right away, pressing a delicate peck to your lips. Then another one. And another one.
You giggled, his playfulness very familiar. “I don’t think I will let you go tonight,” you said seriously, stars in your eyes, “nor later. I don’t think I will be able to at all.”A high-pitched laugh left his mouth, your smile broadening at the sound of it. “That’s good news then, because I don’t plan on doing that either. We have so much to catch up on. And also,” he said, inching closer to your ear while his free hand wandered around your waist and lifted your shirt up a little bit, sending pleasurable shivers down your spine. “Happy birthday, my love.”
93 notes · View notes
babyshawwn · 6 years
Text
Say It First (smut)
MASTERLIST
Word count: 5.6k.
I had just gotten off from yet another busy day of rehearsing with the guys for the up-coming tour around Europe and though I was excited to get back on the road again, I was feeling rather exhausted and a slight headache was beginning to nag me. 
As much as I loved what I did and my insane schedule was mostly fun to me, I couldn’t deny that working non-stop and traveling the world left it obvious traces on me when I forgot to relax once in a while as well. 
As Mike gave me a ride home, I was too tired to listen to his endless rambling about drumsticks and music, but I managed to nod at the right times and seem somewhat interested in what he was going on about. 
I stared out of the window as cars passed beside me in the dark while thinking about what the plans were when I got home. I was currently living with my best friend – since she had gotten kicked out of her dorm for smoking weed, which wasn’t really a surprise to me – but it was nice for once having someone around when I was home. 
I had known her for years and years and I guess she made me feel less lonely. Suddenly I wasn’t all alone with my thoughts, I actually had someone to share them with, someone who never seemed to judge me. 
Since it was a Saturday night, the chances of her going out with friends and dragging me along was rather high but I didn’t really mind it, though. Her friends were pretty cool and I always had a good time when being around them. 
And really, I wanted to spend as much time with her as I possibly could. Alone or with others, it didn’t matter to me. I felt more comfortable when she was around, a little less tense and I lately, I’d been craving that feeling more than I usually did. 
Mike turned into the familiar parking lot as I reached for my bag, thanking him for the ride home before jumping out of the black car and headed towards my apartment. As I unlocked the front door and stepped into the hall, I couldn’t hear any signs of her being home. 
Sadly.  
No loud music, no chatting in the distant nor any noise from the tv in the living room. The lights were out too and her coat wasn’t laying on the floor, I noticed, since I wasn’t tripping over it on the way in as usual. 
She was great, rather messy but great. 
I figured she had already left for town, half drunk on a bottle of vodka with a friend in her arm, singing along to some indie song, I’d never heard before. 
A slight disappointment reached the surface of my stomach as I pushed the warm hoodie over my head and carelessly let it fall on the floor. Moving my head to each side, desperately trying to ease up my tense muscles, my ears suddenly caught a faint, unfamiliar, rather strange noise coming from the end of the dark hallway. 
At first, I couldn’t quite put my finger on it but as I walked further towards the source of the noise, it sounded like a small sob coming from y/n’s room at the end of the hall. 
A sudden heat flashed to my cheeks as I realised it was a soft moan and the panic began pumping in my veins as the noises grew wider. 
Who was she hooking up with? That dude from last Friday night? Maybe the one from the Drake concert?
As I wondered about it, a sudden tug started in my chest and forced a sharp pain to spread within a few seconds. The thing was, I was completely smitten with her. I probably always had been. From when we met each other as kids, into our younger years starting school and all the way till now. 
I had always convinced myself it was a silly, little crush that would pass at some point but no, ever since she moved in and we practically spend each waken moment together, I found myself falling all in her. 
Her long, wavy hair and those warm eyes. The way she bit the tip of her fingernail when she was fully focused on something to the way her smile could light up a room when she walked in. She was without a doubt the most beautiful person, I had ever come across. And I was all about her.  
We had always been the complete opposite of each other. She was wild and adventurous and I had a boring habit of playing it safe and thinking too much. 
She just jumped into it without any regrets and I had always been insanely attracted to that side of her. 
Her spur of the moment decisions that either got her in trouble or ended up being another great story to tell. She had intrigued me at the beginning simply because she was everything I wasn’t and even after years of knowing her, she still took me by surprise, she still caught me off guard. 
And the way she acted around me, that was without a doubt the best thing about her. She was fun and always innocently flirting with me, her spontaneous ways and weekend get-aways made me feel young again, free. Maybe even a little careless. 
And the way she was always making sure I was okay and always made me feel better whenever life was hard to handle, I loved that about her. She always put other people before herself.
She had always been there, with absolute no judgement, she had always taken care of me when I was falling apart at three in the morning. 
One night, she had found me sobbing my eyes out on the floor in the living room and I had been terrified of her reaction to it, because I had never let anyone see my weak sides before. And all she did, was hold me. She held me to her chest the entire night, knowing it was all I needed her to do. She was and had always been my rock. 
And though all of this had been going on for years, I still had to suffer when she brought home guys and hooked up with them in the room next to mine. I still had to suffer when she asked me advise about guys or had me help her pick them up at bars and clubs. And I guess, I just did the same as her. To hide the pain. 
I’d never said anything, though. She would probably have a mental break down if she knew how I felt about her and our friendship would probably become too awkward or uncomfortable to deal with. 
She didn’t do boyfriends. Heck, she didn’t even do love. And she definitely didn’t do either of those things with me. 
I heard it again, another moan from her bedroom, this time louder and a little husky. My body was tense and I felt the urge to bite my bottom lip hardly as I continued hearing sensual whimpers from her room. 
“Fuck” she gasped with a sore cry as I felt the heat rush down my spine.  
I knew I shouldn’t be listening to her having sex – it was just weird - but somehow her sweet groans forced my body to freeze completely outside her door. 
“Mhh, Shawn.” 
Wait, was that? 
My mouth dropped completely and my eyes widened fully as I heard my name escape her mouth. 
What the heck was going on? 
I creeped over to her door, which was cracked just a tiny bit open. Silently, pushing it to open just a tad more, I felt an uncomfortable feeling reach the surface of my stomach, knowing I was fully invading her personal space in this very moment. I was just confused and a bit curious to what was going on. 
I peeked through the tiny crack of her door while keeping my balance with my hands on the doorframe, trying to make as little noise as possible. My eyes caught her heated, red face as her head was resting against the white headboard and her eyes were tightly shut while she was fingering herself roughly. 
Once again, a massive wave of heat flushed my face and I felt sweet, sensual tickles between my thighs as I watched her pleasured face and heard the slight whimpers from her pink lips.
She was fully naked and her perfect, plump boobs were slightly bouncing as her fingers continued pumping in and out of her wet core. She was dripping – leaving traces on her black sheets – as the squinting sounds from her fingers colliding with her wet centre filled my ears. 
I felt myself grow hard at the sight as my toes curled when another loud moan escaped from her perfect, little mouth. My body was tense and the throbbing feeling in my pants grew stronger each second, I stood here, peeking on her like this. 
She was gasping for air and her chest was covered in small drops of sweat. Her legs were spread wildly apart and her toes were curling the sheets from the sexual frustration she was clearly giving herself. 
Her hair was messy and sticking to her sweaty neck as she threw her head back and whimpered once again. 
“Fuck, Shawn…” She cried as she added another finger and forced them in deeper this time. 
Drops of white liquid ran out of her as her fingers twisted inside her throbbing core. I swallowed the lump in my throat as I realised she was fantasising about me; all alone in her bed, wet and horny. 
And so fucking beautiful. 
I was beyond turned on already as my hard cock pressed against the tight fabric of my jeans. I was aching from hearing her raspy voice moan out my name, throbbing from the idea of her finger-fucking herself to the thought of me, growing harder with every whimper that fell from her trembling lips. 
She was so wet, so ready and all because the idea of me.
A warmth rose in my dry throat and somewhat of a loud groan suddenly sounded from my mouth gaping wide open. 
“Shawn?” She asked as her eyes popped wide open. 
The loud sound from my mouth drew her attention to the crack at the door and shortly after, her wild eyes fell on my shadow, hiding cowardly behind. She didn’t remove her slurred eyes from mine but she continued sliding her fingers in and out roughly as she used her thumb to add more pleasure against her slippery clit. 
I was a little confused, a tad uncomfortable and pretty fucking heated from the surprise of how she carelessly continued masturbating after she had caught me watching her from a distant. 
Her tongue slipped across her pink lips as she hummed sweetly while her fingers spun inside her and made her strain a muscle as a shot of pleasure made her exposed body tremble. 
She locked our eyes together and bit roughly into her bottom lip, knowing she had caught the boner hiding in my pants. I scratched the back of my head as I tried removing my eyes from her, but somehow, they always ended on her body again. 
“y/n… I-I sh-“ I stuttered as the heat spread further. 
I felt a sharp yank between my thighs as I rubbed them together to get some sort of friction to my cock throbbing for her. Sensually, she licked her lips and lowered her eyes to my hard dick. 
“Oh Shawn.” She hummed, tilting her head with a tiny smile. 
“Arr-are you?” I stumbled over my words as I felt a tight knot in my stomach.
“Thinking about you?” she asked teasingly with a massive smile on her face. “Yes, Shawn. I am.” 
I swallowed as her playful words sent a warmth, tickle feeling down my spine. 
“You like what you see?” She breathed, bucking her hips to fully expose her dripping core to my lusting eyes. 
I couldn’t find the words to speak, but nervously I managed to nod at her teasing question. I had thought about her naked on many occasions, but this vision was much better than I could have ever imagined it in my mind. 
Roughly, she removed her wet fingers from her core and put them into her mouth, sucking her juices with a moan. 
“Fuck.” I breathed as I watched her mouth moved around her fingers. 
“You want to taste too?” 
“Please.” I gasped out as I felt a tremble. 
She held out her fingers – the fingers – and then I didn’t waist more time on watching her. Swaying across the room, I kneeled on the white bed as she watched me carefully while I put her fingers into my mouth. 
Shutting my eyes, I let my tongue lick her as her sweet taste exploded in my mouth. She groaned as my tongued played with the tip of her fingers and I forced a rough suck every other second. 
I had imagined this moment in my head for such a long time, I couldn’t quite wrap my head around the fact, that this was actually happening. At last. 
Suddenly, her hand tugged into my curls and forced chills down my back. She removed her fingers from my mouth and let them slide down my damp neck, leaving wet traces behind on the way. Her fingertip followed my clenched jawline as she sent me a tiny smile. 
“So you were thinking about me?” I asked, stuttering over my words. 
“I was.” 
“What were you thinking about?” I found myself asking as another flushed reached my already steamy cheeks. 
“Oh Shawn, always so shy.” She whispered as her thumb slipped to my lips and pushed them from each other. 
She bended forward for her mouth to reach my ear and I held my breath when she came closer. 
“I was thinking how this…” Her hand stirred to between my legs and brushed against my hard cock. “Would feel inside me.” 
I whimpered as her fingers moved around in small circles against my most sensitive area. Biting hardly into my bottom lip, I tried somehow coping with the massive amount of sexual frustration she was giving me with her gentle touches. I pressed my heated neck against her face as she let out groan from the contact with my skin. 
“Is it bad that all I want to do is fuck you?” I asked her as she continued sending waves of frustration through my body. Moving her fingers into my hair, she pushed my head further against her mouth. 
“I’ve wanted you to for so long.” She admitted. 
“You never told me.” 
“I thought I gave you plenty of signs.” She whimpered desperately, feeling my breath against her skin. 
Thinking about it, maybe she did, but as always, I was too much of a pussy to do anything about it. I was too scared of misreading the signals and ruining the bond we had grown strong throughout the years. 
“I didn’t want to fuck up our friendship.” 
“Really, Shawn?” 
“What?” I asked confused at her statement. 
“Friends don’t look at each other like we do.” She muttered as her eyes locked on mine. 
For a second, her stare was vulnerable as she forced in air between her lips. I smiled lovingly at her, knowing she was exposing her heart to me in a moment of weakness, as I let my hand stroke her burning cheek.  
“How do we look at each other, then?” I dared her, raising my eyebrow playfully.  
“Like we want to rip each other’s clothes off as soon as possible.” She gasped back, biting into her plump, bottom lip. 
“Then do it.” I blurred out, taken back by my own eagerness to feel her skin on mine. 
She laughed at my comment, probably just as surprised at my sudden boldness before she let her hands wander down my back, reaching for the hem of my white t-shirt and slowly pushing it over my head. 
Throwing it at the floor in her messy room, her eyes lingered at my naked chest and I watched as they slowly widened by the sight that met her face. Her fingertips were suddenly on my skin, tracing slowly down my chest to my stomach to the beginning of my happy trail. 
I threw my head back and sucked in air as her hands unbuckled my pants and she forced them halfway down my thighs. Her mouth began kissing my lower stomach and she used her warm tongue to leave sore hickeys on my body, teasingly avoiding the area throbbing for her the most. 
I forced my fingers into her messy hair and dragged her head closer to my burning skin, too eager and impatient to feel her properly. 
I reached down between her legs to rub my palm against her wet centre as she moaned against my skin when my hand made contact. She was wetter than I expected her to be. Soaking actually and already dripping into my palm that barely brushed against the sensitive area between her quivering legs. 
“Take your pants off completely.” She told me, removing her hands from my body. “I want to taste you too.” 
Her whispering words punched out the air in my lungs but I did as she told me. Licking her lips, she tilted her head at the sight. 
My cock was hard and ready for her warm mouth, just the thought of those plump lips around the tip of my head was enough to push me further towards the edge. She lowered her body as she wrapped her left hand around my length and forced a groan to escape my mouth. 
“Shit!” I breathed as her mouth attached itself to my tip. 
I was extremely sensitive from watching her play with herself. She closed her lips around my tip and twisted a few times, making me squirm in pleasure from her wet mouth caressing me. She moved her mouth fully down to the root of my cock as her tongue licked along with her soft yet firm sucks. 
I bucked my hips to meet her mouth as she moved further down and flicked her tongue to add a tad more pleasure. 
“Fucking hell.” I sobbed. 
My eyes lowered their stare as I caught her looking towards my face while sucking my dick and I couldn’t help but let out a tiny smile. Using my hands in her hair, I pushed her head towards my face and pressed my nose against her burning cheeks. 
“I’ve spend so many nights thinking about this.” I breathed, my thumb softly gliding back and forth her lips. “Are we really doing this?” I asked her. 
“Yes. Now shut up and kiss me, Mendes.” She gasped, demanding as always. 
I leaned forward and crashed my lips eagerly into hers. She kissed me back hungrily, tugging her fingers into my hair and pushing my lips closer to hers. Her tongue spread my lips apart and forcefully, she slipped it into my welcoming mouth. 
She tasted better than I imagined her to, better than I had hoped. 
I groaned against her mouth as my hands began rubbing her tender, pink breast. I felt her writhed against me as my thumbs pinched her sore nipples.
Her hands moved to my back and she forced her nails roughly into my skin as my fingers continued adding pressure on her hard nipples. 
“Fuck Shawn.” She muttered into my mouth as I felt her gasp desperately for air. 
My hands slipped down her bare back and as I reached the curve of her soft ass, I slapped her harshly to tease her. She broke the kiss as she screamed loudly by the pleasurable pain I was coursing her.
My fingers grabbed around her ass, yanking and rubbing her roughly as she threw her head back and moaned loudly. I attached my lips to her throat and began sucking as I continuingly slapped and squeezed her ass to make her moan out my name. 
She was big and soft, plump and round; the best ass I’d ever laid eyes on.  
“I’m obsessed with your fucking ass.” I growled against her sweaty skin as I heard a faint laughter from her mouth. 
“I know.” 
“You know?”
“I’ve caught you looking multiple times.” 
Another heatwave floated my face as I felt a slight embarrassment of how obvious I had apparently been. Heck, an ass like hers was impossible to avoid looking at. 
I pushed my hips against her stomach, letting her feel my length digging into her skin just to tease a bit more. Her lips went to the soft spot underneath my ear and began kissing down my neck. 
My hands trailed down, rubbing her bum one last time and then I let my fingers drag along her soaked centre, my thumb brushing lightly against her clit. 
“Are you just going to tease or are you actually going to fuck me?” She whimpered. Her voice was desperate and cracked over at the end. 
I placed my hands on her hips, forcing her to sway her back bend over in the bed. I settled myself behind her ass pointing upwards completely exposed to me as she was bending over in front of my body. I leaned forwards and kissed gently down her spine as she pushed her ass back to touch the tip of my cock. 
“Not yet.” I told her as my hands found her boobs hanging from her chest. 
I twisted her nipples between my fingers as she whimpered arched her back to cope with the tension she was feeling. I grabbed her inner thighs, my fingernails sinking into her skin, as I spread her legs apart and exposed her pussy entirely.  
“Please Shawn. Don’t be such a tease.” She begged in a whimper. “I want to feel your cock.” 
“You’re sexy as fuck. I can’t stop looking at you.” 
“You can look later, okay? Just get to fucking work.” She hissed back at me. 
I rolled my eyes at her as I rested my palm on her sweaty back. Without giving her a warning, I pressed myself into her in a hard move. She whimpered while I slid in deeper and filled her out. She was tight, a perfect form for my dick.  
Arching her back, she pushed her ass further against to hips to meet another of my thrust into her slippery core. 
“Fuck, Shawn. Yes!” she cried as I bucked my hips and slipped in deeper.
“Shit, you’re fucking tight.”
“Fuck Shawn, you’re so big.” She whimpered at the pleasure pain she was feeling. 
I slowed down my moves as I kissed the top of her ass carefully while she adjusted herself to my cock. She used a few slow thrust to get used to the feeling of my cock inside her.  
“Better?”  
“Much.” 
I started moving in and out of her again, slowly at first then adding more speed to the pace of my thrusts. My hands gripped tightly around her inner thighs as I pushed her to meet my slams, wanting to fill out as much of her as possible.  
“Harder, Shawn. I can handle harder.” She moaned, her head tilting back to look my way. 
Her face was red, pearls of sweat where sticking to her forehead and her mouth was gaping wide open. 
She was insanely beautiful; even with messy hair, falling into her eyes, sweat dripping down her naked body and those red cheeks.
My eyes lingered at her for a couple of seconds as I felt my heart increase slightly. I let my hand slide up and down her bare back as a smile escaped from her heated face. 
“You’re just so fucking breath-taking.” I told her, biting into my bottom lip. 
After spending a couple of seconds admiring her body, I remembered her begging words and picked up the pace. Her entire body moved as I fucked her roughly from behind, her boobs bouncing, her ass vibrating, her thighs trembling. 
I forced my hand under her stomach and used my thumb to add more pleasure to her high as I continued to fuck her roughly. Arching her back, I heard a few swear words slipped from her panting mouth as her entire body began to shake. 
I felt her pussy tightly around my cock, slipping perfectly along to my slams as we shared a groan whenever I hit all the right spots inside her. 
“Fuck, Shawn. I ca-can’t much longer.” She cried out as I filled her out perfectly.  
I pushed myself as deep into her as possible and then I stopped moving. I attached my mouth to her the curve of her ass, kissing her lower back as I twisted and turned my cock inside of her. 
I leaned back to sit on the bed as she followed along and was now sitting on my lap with her back towards my chest. Her hands reached back and she forced her fingers roughly into my hair to tug my head to the side. 
My hands moved to her chest and my palms covered her boobs entirely as she began moving again. Throwing my head back, I felt her ass move against my thighs as she picked up the pace and left me whimpering. 
“Fuck, I’m about to cum.” I cried in her ear, attaching my lips to her sticky neck.
She placed both her hands on my thighs, riding me harder and faster and I felt her entire body bounce from her quick yet rough movements on my cock. As she cracked her hips slightly, we both reached our bursting point. 
Riding our high, her fingernails dug desperately into my thighs and sent a pain through my body. 
“God Shawn.” She moaned as I released inside of her in a loud groan. 
I pushed her head to the side and exposed her lips to mine. Attaching them together and panting into each other’s mouth, I felt my load drip from her wet and well-fucked pussy. 
It forced a smile to appear on my lips. 
Riding the last of our orgasms, we both collapsed on the bed beside each other; eyes shut, hearts pounding and gasping desperately for air. I spend a few minutes gaining back somewhat strength to open my eyes again. 
She was lying beside me, her hair sticking to her neck and her body fully exposed to my eyes. She was covered in hickeys from my mouth wandering wild and trails from my nails digging into her skin. I couldn’t help but smile at the sight. 
I let my fingers stroke her damp cheek as she opened her tired eyes and looked at mine. A tiny but exhausted smile ran across her lips. She kissed the tip of my finger as it ran over her trembling mouth. 
“Can you believe this actually happened?” I asked her. 
“Not really. I feel like I’ve been giving you signs for years and… nothing.” She laughed back, shaking her head lightly. 
“I know.” I leaned forwards to kiss her warm lips. “You know I need to rethink everything at least a hundred times.” 
“Well, I’m glad you finally came around then.” She joked as her fingers brushed my arm. Her eyes flickered around the room as she bit her bottom lip. 
“What?” I asked her, lifting her chin with my thumb to meet her stare. 
“Do you regret it?” She asked and my heart dropped to my guts. 
I lowered my head to allow my nose tip to stroke her cheek softly while my hands searched for hers underneath the covers. I wrapped my fingers around hers and let my thumb stroke her knuckles. I nipped to her lips a few times before finding her stare again. 
“You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for this. For you.” I told her as I moved my head closer to her face. “There’s no way I could ever regret this.”
I stared into her eyes as I leaned towards her and kissed her naked shoulder, my fingers still wrapped around hers. My nose brushed lightly back and forth her sweaty skin as my mouth planted a few sweet kisses on her chest.
“Me either.” She whispered back, shyly. 
I had never seen her like this before – completely emotionally exposed - but I liked that she finally let down her guards. She usually never did. 
We stared at each other for a while, embracing and stroking each other, our lips nipping to each other once in a while.
“Shawn?” 
“Yeah?”  
“Say it first.” 
“What?”
“Can you say it first?” She asked me. “I need to hear you say it first. If you actually do, then say it first.”
I tilted my head towards her as I took in the expression on her sweaty still heated face. Her eyes gave her away within seconds and I suddenly understood her strange outburst. 
“You know I do, right? I always have.” 
I knew she had been burned before, I’ve watched her fall apart in front of me, but I wasn’t aware of how much pain it - apparently - had cost her. How deep the scars had apparently cut into her. 
“I guess, I just need to hear you say it...”
“I’m crazy about you. I always have been. I want to be with you, y/n.” I told her, my fingers removing tots of messy hair from her face. “And I won’t hurt you. I promise.” 
The relief on her face from hearting those words made a slight nag appear in my chest. The fact that she needed to hear me promise her, I wouldn’t do anything to hurt her, meant she had been burned badly before. 
Someone had left obvious traces on her heart that she was still trying to somehow mend. I wondered how anyone could ever hurt something as beautiful as her. 
“I want to be with you too, Shawn” she smiled back to me. “I think I’ve always just loved you.”
And though I had always seen her as the bold one, I knew she was risking her heart by saying those words aloud to me. And in that moment, I realised, she had never given those words to anyone but me. She had saved those words for me and I had saved them for her. Entirely. 
942 notes · View notes
kpurereactions · 7 years
Text
Video Games
**Request: Can u do a smut where jungkook is playing a game and u keep bothering him bc u know how serious he takes his games so when he finally gives u his attention u walk away provoking him? **
Type: Smut
Word Count: 2331 
*I do not own this gif, credit to its owner*
Tumblr media
Sunday afternoons were your favorite time of the week. You didn't have to work, you weren't obligated to go out with friends and for the past few weeks it had been raining lightly giving you enough of an excuse to stay in with your boyfriend and just enjoy each other's company.
He had been working so hard as of late, so hard that for the past few days you and he both thought he'd be working, ruining your perfect streak of Sunday afternoons together. When he showed up on your front door step at noon exactly you almost cried with excitement, it felt like it's been forever since you've seen him. You couldn't help but melt when he smiled widely and pulled you into his chest while whispering 'Surprise.'
Since you thought you could be spending the night alone you had absolutely nothing planned, so it made your heart flutter when Jungkook took the liberty to order pizza so the two of you could eat pizza and watch a movie together.
"I'm just gonna play a bit until the food comes, I haven't been able to all week." He'd call over to you as he bent to start up the machine that sat on the table in front of your tv.
You didn't mind it when he played, in fact you thought it was cute the way his nose would slightly scrunch and his bottom lip would find itself in between his teeth, threatening to slip out when ever he jerked the controller one way or the other.
You watched him quietly, your fingers scratching softly under the material of his shirt, something he didn't even have to ask you to do any more. You didn't stop until the sound of the doorbell rang, making you jump slightly.
"Pizzas here, pause it and put the movie in while I go get it." You said kissing his cheek not stopping to notice if he acknowledged you or not.
Grabbing a piece before you even swung the door shut with your butt you made your way back to the living room, stopping by the kitchen to grab paper plates and napkins. You made him scoot over by nudging his thigh with your knee. He flipped over to the other side of the couch and looked at you briefly before opening his mouth for a bite.
"Are you actually serious?" You said with an amused look on your face.
"Just five more minutes, I'm almost done with this level." He'd say before opening his mouth again. You rolled your eyes and brought a piece to his mouth. Though annoyance grew in the pit of your stomach there was still something about the way his jaw flexed that made you tingle. You bit your lip gently before breathing hard and taking another bite of your pizza, sitting back to run your fingers over his back once more. You sighed heavily again and started a five minute countdown.
"Okay 5 minutes is up, please?" You said wrapping an arm around his shoulder so you could lightly tap his cheek.
"Okay just one more second." He said kissing your cheek quickly before turning back to his game. You sighed loudly and flopped back on the couch, crossing your arms as you watched him play now.
"Kook." You said kicking he knee gently. "Kookie." You said pushing his thigh with both feet. "Kook come on." This time you wrapped your legs around his waist and pulled him so he now was laying in between your legs. "Jungkook I swear to god."
He just grunted and propped himself up, eyes not leaving the screen. You sighed and shifted your body, so your head rested on his lap. You pulled your phone out and began to scroll, anything to ignore him just like he was ignoring you. But then after a few more minutes of him still refusing to change to the movie  you began to grow needy. You kicked your knees out and let your phone fall on your chest as you crossed your arms. You saw a slight smile tug at the corners of his lips and that made you even more aggravated. If he wanted to play this game, you'd not only play, but you'd win.
Rolling to your stomach you let your head remain on his lap. You turned your face towards him so you were in licking distance of his clothed member. He peered down at you for a second before letting out a long sigh and moving right back on to his game. You started to leave the light scratches he loved so much across his thigh, smiling as he sighed deeply once more. It wasn't enough though so you removed your fingers and replaced them with your lips, kissing gently across the bare skin until your lips were hovering right above his member. You could see him looking down at you in longer increments this time, watching to see what your next move would be. But when he didnt respond you just breathed heavily, making sure the warm air of your breath hit his clothed member. You smiled to yourself as goosebumps rose across his thighs.
You sat up now, squeezing his upper thigh  just enough as you used it to hold yourself up. You could tell by the way he was breathing it was working. You lent against him and pulled your phone up once more and started to scroll, your hand ever so lightly moving up till the back of your hand was placed gently on top of his member. You fake yawned, stretching your hand firmly across his member and dragging it back across lightly, just how he liked it.
"Y/n..." He said, eyes not leaving the Tv.
"What?" You said innocently.
"What are you doing?"
"Um, stretching? All this video gaming is so boring." You said leaving you hand to rest on his thigh. You smiled reaching for your water bottle. Unscrewing the cap you took a lazy sip letting just enough to dribble down your chin.
"Oh shoot, Kookie, can you pass a napkin, Im wet." You said, dragging the last bit out just long enough that his eyes flicked to you.
"No? Okay well I guess Ill get it myself." You said kneeling up and swinging a leg over his lap. You sunk down and reached for the napkins, making sure to drag your core over him just enough that you could feel him getting hard under you.
You tried to dismount, putting air  between his crotch and yours but the sound of the remote controller hitting the floor make you smile as his hands held firmly to your thighs. You tried to keep the innocent look in your eyes as he stared at you, his eyes darkening.
"What are you doing." You said cockily as his hands started to trail up your thighs.
"If you want to play, Ill play." He said squeezing your thighs once more.
"Play what? I was just getting napkins." You said, all innocence that you were trying to fool him with was gone and replaced with a lustful look.
Still, you kissed his nose gently and took yourself off of  his lap and started to make your way to your room. You hald expected him to pick the controller up and continue where he left off so when his hand quickly caught your wrist and pulled you back down so you were sitting beside him. He quickly took aholdd of your cheek with his hand before his lips were crashing to yours. The force of the kiss allowed Jungkook to push you backwards till your head was resting against the arm of the couch and he was wedged between your legs. You wrapped your arms around his neck to pull him further into the kiss. Once he knew exactly how close you wanted him to be your hands trailed down to hook under his shirt and then back up, taking in every inch of his back. You could feel him growing between your legs so you lifted yours and hooked your ankles together to bring him down closer to you. Ankles still hooked you started to roll your hips. The need to feel him growing faster as you felt yourself opening up.
He responded by hooking an arm around your back and pulling you up to meet him so you were now straddling his lap. This gave him easy access to pull your shirt from over your head and to get to work on your bra. He would have had it off in a second but the feeling of you grinding against him was enough of a distraction that it took him longer than usual. The moment it was off he laid you back down again, now slipping your shorts off your body with the help of you raising your hips. Hiked down your body and over each thigh before diving right into your already sopping core. He'd lick the length of your heat while his fingers followed slowly. You let your mouth fall open, a light airy gasp leaving your mouth as he repeated this over and over again until you knotted your fist in your hair and pulled him closer to your core. He chuckled, the  heat of his breath and the vibrations against your most sensitive area making your body jolt in pleasure.
His fingers found their way inside of you, rotating in and out as he circled his wrist so you could feel every part of his fingers. Your hands gripped tighter as he kissed your clit and began to pump faster. Only a few fast pumps though before his fingers curled up and hit your g-spot instantly. You moaned louder at this, the moan trailing off into a staggered laugh.
You couldn't take it any more. You reached out to his shirt and grabbed at it before pulling it over his hand and pulling him up so his lips met yours again. He slipped his tongue into your mouth letting you taste yourself as you fumbled with his shorts, pulling them off of his bottom half as quickly as you could. He chuckled helping you finish the job before pushing you further into the couch. You kissed him harder as one hand pumped at his member a good few times before you lined himself up with you.
His tip would have barely touched you before he took charge and pressed into you harder, another breathy gasp leaving you lips. He wouldn't take any time to let you warm up to him. Instantly he'd be pumping fast into you, his arm wrapped around your head in a way that caused you from you being to uncomfortable he rammed into you. His kisses would grow sloppy as he tried controlling his heavy breath and focus on the way he drove himself into you. He'd lay rough kisses across your bare collar bone, marking it here and there before meeting your lips again for a brief moment. He sat up more and looked at you as he drove even faster, watching as your moan fluctuated with each pump.
He pulled you up instantly and directed you over his lap. His hands found their way to your hips as yours hooked around his neck. He held himself steady with one hand which let you sink down onto his member. A breathless gasp leaving both of your lips as you sunk as deep as you could get him.
You pressed your forhead to his, supporting yourself on his shoulders as you began to rise and fall. You started off slower, enjoying the way it felt when his tip was barely in you before sinking lower against him. The moment you started to pick up the pace, rolling your hips with every drop was the moment the groans from him loudened as he watched his member disappear inside of you. You started riding him at a rapid pace, your hands now gripping to the back of the couch as the feeling of him hitting your cervix with each pump brought the familiar clenching feeling in between your legs.
The very first time he felt you tighten around you was when he tightened his grip around your waist and held you to him. He rose his hips and began to once again drive into you, but this time it was at such an alarming pace you had to brace yourself. Your moans turned dangerously loud as you tried holding on from letting your orgasm get the better of you, but the friction between the two of you plus the twitching of his member sent you over the edge, You grabbed into his trap as you came, your legs shaking and your eyes squeezed shut. He wasn't far behind you as his hips bucked up one last time so he could unload.
He pumped a few more times as he pulled you down to kiss him, this time a lot softer than before, but just as meaningful. He'd smile up to you as you brushed the hair off of his sweaty forehead and would close his eyes before tracing his fingers up and down your bare back. Taking his hand he'd let you pull him up and he'd wrap his arms around your shoulders as you lead the way to your bathroom.
Turning the sower on you'd let him pull you onto him so your head rested in the crook of his neck and you traced small circles on his chest. Just as the bathroom began to steam you'd reach up to kiss him, but it didn't take  long for him to have you pinned against the shower tiles with one legged propped up on the side for a second round.
1K notes · View notes
thedeliverygod · 7 years
Text
Good Enough
yatori College AU
Chapter 18/?
AO3|ff.net
She was the first to wake up, the warmth of his body and the weight of his arm across her middle a reminder of her situation without even have to open her eyes. Thankfully, he hadn’t accidentally kicked or elbowed her in his sleep like he mentioned, but she was certainly stuck in her current position; her legs wedged and tangled with his in a way that made it nearly impossible to shift.
When she fluttered her eyes open and slightly lifted her head to peer around, she realized the room was still mostly dark but the far corner was illuminated by sunlight. Closing her eyes again, she thought, ‘It’s still pretty early and I kind of want to go back to sleep, but Yato is probably getting up soon and I need to get home…’
She tilted her head backward to peek up at him, his face completely relaxed and his small short breaths just barely reaching the corner of her forehead. She was almost tempted to reach out and brush the hair out of his face, but she decided against it so that she wouldn’t wake him up. Instead she lowered her head and snuggled up against him, closing her eyes again and letting out a breath.
Not much longer after that, Yato’s phone began to give off a loud and obnoxious melody. He groaned and reached blindly, snapping his phone open and closed again to shut off the noise. As he brought his arm back towards himself, his elbow bumped against the top of her head.
“Owww…” She whined loudly, looking up to give him a slight glare.
“Shit.” He grimaced and reached back over to stroke her hair, “Sorry…”
“We were doing so well, too.” She sighed with a shake of her head.
He gave her a confused look, “What?”
“You didn’t hit me or anything in your sleep, only when you were awake.” Hiyori answered quietly, giving a fake pout.
“It’s not like I did it on purposeee.” Yato whined in return and pressed his forehead to hers, “I’m sorry.”
She smiled widely as she locked her eyes with his, “And I’m just joking.” They stared at each other momentarily before she asked, “What time do you have to leave for work?”
“In about two hours. I always make breakfast for me and Yukine on the weekends since I have a little more time.” He pulled back from her, “You can stay for that too, if you want. But if you’re ready to go home—”
“Sure. I can help too.” She nodded.
He made a face and looked off towards the wall, “Ehhh, we’ll see. That kitchen gets crowded easily.”
“Whatever you say.” She hummed tiredly.
He untangled his legs from her and slipped out of the futon carefully before standing up, “You can sleep in and I’ll wake you up when the food’s ready.”
Hiyori rubbed her eyes, “Thanks, but I’m probably too awake now.”
He shrugged as he opened the door, “Either way, take your time.”
“Thanks.” She nodded, closing them again as he made his way into the hall. Immediately missing his warmth she tucked her legs in closer to herself and turned her head, snuggling into the pillow. The thought of going back to sleep was fairly tempting but she knew she had to get up. Exhaling, she pushed down the blanket and slid out of the futon. Feeling a little cold, she wrapped her arms around herself as she walked out into the hallway where she immediately found herself staring into a set of orange eyes.
Yukine looked up at her with a blank face and she immediately flushed, “Yu-Yukine-kun, good morning.”
“Morning.” He answered tiredly before doing a double take, “Wait, Hiyori!? What—”
“You sound like you’re feeling better.” She commented quietly, temporarily changing the subject before she continued with a sigh, “I fell asleep under the kotatsu yesterday and Yato was having a hard time waking me up so he, um, let me stay here last night.” Her mouth felt extremely dry and her heart raced, not knowing exactly what she was supposed to say.
Yato walked out into the hall finally and she immediately snapped her head in his direction, her eyes wide and questioning. He gave her a confused look in return until he looked between her and Yukine, parting his lips in understanding. “Ah, hah.” He gave a nervous laugh, “Mornin’, Yukine… Uh, Hiyori—”
The blonde boy was already flushed but he was turning an even darker shade of red as he walked past Yato and towards the bathroom, “I’m not a kid, you don’t have to explain.”
“But I—we—” Hiyori stuttered, but by that point Yukine had already shut the door. Letting out a heavy sigh, she looked back to Yato and mumbled, “Sorry.”
“I would say I could talk to him later, but I dunno if he’d believe me anyway.” He rubbed the back of his neck, a bit pink as well, “But I guess it doesn’t really matter what he thinks we did; it’s not like he heard or saw anything.”
Her face was so hot she practically could feel steam coming off of herself as she whispered, “B-but what if he did hear something…”
Yato started towards the kitchen, “He didn’t know you were here till he saw you this morning, right?”
“I think so.” She mumbled in response, following after him.
“Then we’re fine!” He glanced back with a quick flash of a smile.
Hiyori let out another sigh, turning into the living room and stating, “Let me know if you need help, otherwise I’m going to go hide my face in my hands for the next ten minutes.”
“Yukine probably won’t look you in the eye for a while anyway, so you don’t have to hide.” He answered back nonchalantly as he started to lay out everything onto the kitchen counter.
“That just makes me feel worse.” She collapsed onto her knees beside the table, pouting as she crossed her arms across the tabletop and laid her head down onto them.
“Like he said, he’s a first year in high school. It’s not like we corrupted him or anything, he made the assumption on his own that we ha—heyyyy, Yukine.”
Hiyori peeked upward as Yukine made an annoyed grunt in response shortly before heading towards where she sat. As he did, she immediately hid her face again, though couldn’t stop herself from looking again just a few moments later. He didn’t look upset as he flipped through the TV channels, just a bit uncomfortable as if he didn’t know what to say.
‘Not that I do either…’ She bit her lip and reached for her phone, scrolling through the notifications that she had missed. Seeing the multiple calls and texts from Yama and Yato both, she frowned, ‘Wow, no wonder they were worried about me.’ She moved to her inbox and went to message Yama, smiling sheepishly to herself.
Hey, Yama-chan, thanks for offering to cover for me last night. I guess midterm season is getting to me more than I thought. I’m staying for breakfast but I should be home soon. I’ll text you again when I’m leaving Yato’s apartment. Also I’m sorry if this wakes you up. I know it’s a little early, but I know you worried about me last night.
She had barely opened up the Twitter app when the chime went off to alert her that Yama had returned her text.
You did wake me up but its okay!! Anything exciting happen? ;3
Hiyori felt the blush start to return to her cheeks.
…You could say that.
-gasp- Hiyoriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!! Naughty naughty. Hmmm are you sure you didn’t end up staying there on purpose???
No! I swear we were just going to sleep and things just.. got a little heated for a few minutes I guess is the best way to put it I don’t know. Now things are kind of awkward with Yukine-kun since I stayed over; he of course thinks we slept SLEPT together probably so ugh yeah it’s just kind of weird right now…
She looked over at Yukine, who now looked more relaxed but his focus was deep into the TV screen; obviously still trying hard to not meet her eyes for any reason.
It’ll be okay! Plus even if you didnt really do anything at least getting the awkwardness out of the way early yknow?
Hiyori inhaled softly before she typed her response.
I guess so… still, I hate when things are this awkward. Anyway, I’ll see you soon. I’m going to go see if I can beg Yato to let me help with breakfast so I can distract myself.
Good luuuckkk
She sat her phone down on the table and rose slowly, dragging her feet as she made her way into the kitchen, “Are you sure you don’t need any help?”
“Nah, it’ll be done in a few minutes, don’t worry about it.” He answered with a small flicker of her eyes towards her.
“I can’t even help set out plates or anything for you?” She lingered at the counter.
He gave her a questioning look but shrugged, “I guess you can.”
Wordlessly, she moved towards the cabinets and started searching for the things she thought he might need. Thankfully the fact that she wasn’t too familiar with where he kept everything made the task challenging enough that that she could put her complete focus into it. By the time she was finished, the food was ready to eat, and all three of them quickly settled into silence as they turned their attention to their food.
Even when Yato tried to force a little bit of conversation, Yukine would only answer in short mumbles. It was only after she had changed back into her own clothes and was getting ready to leave that he finally really talked to her, though a light blush dusted his cheeks, “Uh, thanks for everything you did yesterday…” He shifted his feet and looked away, “I am feeling better.”
A relieved smile quickly took over her face, “Thank goodness! I’m so glad.” Her smile faltering a bit, she continued quietly, “I’m sorry about the awkwardness. We really didn’t—”
He waved her off before he started towards his room, “It’s fine. See you on Monday, Hiyori.”
“Right. See you then.” She nodded, lingering in the hallway as she waited for Yato to finish getting ready for work. When he finally emerged in a green and white striped shirt and dress pants, she parted her lips and did her best to suppress a small laugh.
He immediately gave her a sour face in return, “Yeah, it’s ugly, I get it.”
A smile took over her face before she reached out to touch his shoulder consolingly, “Sorry. But I know you don’t get to pick what you wear.”
“At least now you know no one will flirt with me at work.” He answered, automatically adding, “Not that they would anyway, but you know.”
She sighed and her gentle touch turned into a push as she moved behind him, urging him toward the door, “Let’s go.”
He turned his head back to glance at her questioningly, “What?”
“Not that I would exactly like people to flirt with you,” She answered as she started to slip on her shoes, a slight blush on her cheeks, “But I don’t want you to put yourself down, either.”
His eyebrows moved upward with intrigue and a small smirk took over his lips as he leaned in towards her, “Are you the jealous type, Hiyori?”
“I, I—” She felt herself warm up even more and her thoughts wandered to how she felt when they had run into Bishamon, stuttering, “I don’t know.”
“Well, you don’t have to worry.” Yato pulled away and his smirk faded into a genuine and soft smile as he moved towards his own shoes.
“T-thanks.” She stuttered again with a small nod, letting out a surprised squeak when he reached over to hold the back of her head.
Pressing his lips to her forehead in a quick peck, he mumbled, “Sorry for getting you flustered.”
Hiyori let out a breath, “It’s not the first time and I’m sure it won’t be the last.” As they stepped out of the front door and closed it behind them, she admitted, “But needless to say, I think I need to go back to my dorm and recover from this morning. I was kind of lightheaded after that awkward situation with Yukine-kun.”
“You were really that worried about it?” He blinked in surprise.
“Of course! I don’t want things to be awkward between us.” She entangled her fingers together, fiddling with them, “Even if he’s not a young child and he jumped to his own conclusions, I still don’t want to make him uncomfortable like that. Maybe I should apologize…”
Yato held his hands out and waved them rapidly to dissuade her, “I’ll talk to him later, okay? I really don’t think it’s a big of a deal as you’re making it, but now you’re starting to worry me a bit too. Anyway, you didn’t intend to fall asleep and stay the night. Not to mention we didn’t really plan for things to—”
She cleared her throat loudly, interrupting, “I know, but still. But yeah, I guess if you think it’s better for you to talk to him then do that.”
“Alright, alright.” He paused at the corner of the street, commenting, “Guess this is where we part ways. You alright with walking alone again?”  
“Mmm.” She nodded and bumped her shoulder against his arm, “I’ll see you on Monday.”
“See you in about an hour on Twitter when I’m on my break.” He corrected with a grin, starting to walk away.
She gave a sheepish laugh, “Maybe. I don’t know, I think Yama-chan and Ami-chan are probably going to harass me about last night first.”
“Oh.” He took a step backward, wincing sympathetically, “Well, good luck with that.”
“Yeah, thanks. Hope you have a good shift at work.” She gave a small wave.
He let out a breath though gave a small smile in return, “As good as it can get, anyway, I guess. Thanks.” With that, he turned around and headed off and she did the same.
She had only taken a few steps before her phone went off in her pocket. Picking up, she answered, “Hey, Yama-chan. I’m on my way back now.”
“Good, good. I was gonna ask about that but the other thing, Hiyori—I was thinking. You prooooobaaaaaablyyyyy wanna change as soon as possible as you get home since you’re kinda doing the walk of shame in a way, if you catch my drift.”
Hiyori let out a high pitched noise in response before asking, “Do you really think someone would notice?”
“Maybe, maybe not. But better to be safe than sorry, I guess.” Yama answered.
“Thanks… I guess I’ll see you after I go upstairs, then.” She let out a sigh, “Jeez. Maybe I would have had the energy to walk home if I would have considered all the repercussions of staying.”
Yama immediately interrupted her, “Shush, it’s fine. We’re in college, remember? Besides, a lot of other people do a lot worse—I just know you get embarrassed easily so I wanted to give you a heads up in case you didn’t think about it.”
“And of course I didn’t, so yes, thank you.” Hiyori gave another sigh, holding her arms close to herself as she continued walking to attempt and somewhat hide her clothes, “I’ll see you soon.”  
5 notes · View notes
julesthxmas · 7 years
Note
you should write a fanfic about beronica to the song ex by james tw
idk if u saw my post about u but if u didnt,,how dare u. i didn’t know what i was getting myself into and then i heard the song and thought ‘oh okay, they want me to die. cool’ but anyways,,i mean, you asked for this. now idk if its as angst filled as i wanted it to be (toned it down) but it is stil kind of sad, i think? anyways i hope you like it! and  i hate u (no i dont i love u)
Betty is curledup on her couch, TV playing old reruns of Friendswhen her phone lets out an obnoxious bing. At first her heart skips a beatbecause maybe it’s her, maybe it’s Veronica and she’s texting Betty and maybe–
Oh.
The blonde’sheart falls just a little at seeing Kevin’s name light up her screen– haven’tsee u in awhile, betty boop! come out with me, arch and val tonight!
A second lateranother one comes through;
we’re alreadydownstairs so,,,
Betty looksaround her recently empty apartment and feels her chest ache–she’s trappedherself in her own apartment, trapped herself with memories and has allowedherself to be constantly assaulted by them from the moment she wakes up to themoment she goes to sleep (like her dreams are any better). Maybe a night outwith her friends will do her good, maybe she just needs to allow herself tobreathe for an hour or two. Maybe she needs a drink or three. Something toforget how she can barely remember how it feels to be wrapped up in Veronica’sarms, to feel that safe and protected. How she hasn’t felt that since Ronnieleft.
She sighs, shakesher head and quickly taps out a response.
give me fifteenminutes.
-
As soon as Bettygets downstairs, she’s swept up into a tight hug by a familiar redhead, shemanages a small smile and hugs him back “hey, Arch”
“Hey, Betts” helets go and takes a step back, allowing his hand to slip around Val “You readyfor an awesome night out?!” his bright smile and excitement nearly makes Bettybelieve that she might actually have fun. Nearly.
She nods, alittle stiffly and stuffs her hands in the pockets of her coat “Yeah, yeah” Valreaches out and rubs her arm, a sympathetic smile on her face and Betty smilesback–she’s really happy Archie found someone like Val.
“C’mon, Betty, wehave a night of fun and drinking planned. Best to not waste time” Kevin’s armwraps around her shoulders as they start walking down the street, Archie andVal just a few feet in front of them “Little surprised I was able to get youout of your apartment”
Betty leans herhead against Kevin’s shoulder and ignores how wrong it sounds–her apartment.It used to be their apartment.  Her and Veronica’s apartment.
“Maybe a nightout with my favorite people is what I need”
It’s not but shedoesn’t say that. She doesn’t have the heart to say that to her best friend whois just trying his best to get her to stop hurting so much.
“Exactly!” herubs her arm “Now, fair warning, we invited someone from Val’s art class andshe can be a bit much–” he shrugs “But she’s very pretty and Val swears onceyou get to know her, she’s pretty great too”
Betty’s stomachbottoms out as she realizes what’s going on–Kevin can act coy all he wants butshe’s known him nearly their whole lives and she knows when he’s trying to setsomeone up. She knows he means well and that he means to just try and help herand try to get out of her funk but her chest aches at the thought of meetingsomeone else and possibly liking them because then what happens to Veronica?What happens to their memories? What–
“Betty” she looksup at him, her eyes burning with unshed tears “You good?”
She forcesherself to nod and looks down at her feet “yeah, just–thinking”
“Well no more ofthat” he lets go of her but laces their hands together “the point of going outis to not think”
Betty just takesher bottom lip between her teeth and forces a tight smile–no one gets that shejust can’t stop thinking about her. Not when she can still feel pieces of herheart missing from her chest. Pieces she has right in her palm of her hand,pieces she just wants Veronica to take back.
They arrive atwhat looks to be a smaller club, Archie and Val rush forward to a small groupof people exchanging hugs and ‘hellos’ when Kevin gently tugs Betty a littlequicker towards them and immediately takes her to the side of a pale redheadwho, Betty must admit, is stunning and is the complete opposite, at leastappearance wise, from Veronica “Cheryl, this is the best friend I was tellingyou about–Betty” he bumps her hip against Betty’s “Betty, this is Cheryl. Thegirl from Val’s art class I was telling you about”
“I was startingto think you completely made her up, Kevin” Cheryl smiles at her, not soft butnot menacing either and sticks her hand out “Cheryl Blossom”
Betty takes itand shakes it firmly “Betty Cooper”
“Okay, well,let’s get inside, people!” Kevin yells over their small group and grabs Betty’shand and yanks her inside.
-
As soon as Bettysteps inside the crowded place, she immediately remembers why she hadn’t beengoing out, remembers why this is such a bad idea.
They all gatheraround the bar when Kevin shouts out “Shots for everyone!” he pushes a shotinto her hand and raises a brow at her till she sighs heavily and knocks itback, both eager for the pain in her chest to dull and for Kevin to stopstaring at her. He gives her an encouraging smile before downing his own andgiving her shoulder a quick squeeze and going off to some table that Archie andVal had already claimed. She does two more, and tries to not focus on how hermemories are slipping away from her along with the ache in her chest, the moreshe drinks. A definite give and take.
Betty steels herself and sucks in a deepbreath, willing away Veronica from her head before walking over to where Kevinand Cheryl are sitting and plops down, an easier smile tugging on her lips asthe alcohol settles in her and numbs her.
“There you are, Betty Boop, I was wonderingwhere you wondered off to”
“More alcohol”
“Hm, my kind ofgirl” Cheryl flashes her smile at her and Betty feels her stomach twist, Kevingrins at them both before standing up
“I’m gonna go usethe little boys room. Be right back”
The blondestruggles to not roll her eyes as she looks back at Cheryl “he’s so obvious,it’s painful” Betty snorts a little “so you did notice, right?”
“I knew as soonas he opened his mouth and talked about ‘the girl from Val’s art class’” sheand Cheryl talk for fifteen minutes before Kevin comes back and plops down nextto Betty, adding into the conversation and not completely ditching Betty with astranger.
The night dragson for another hour–Archie is plastered (he never could handle his alcohol),leaning against Val’s shoulder telling her how pretty she is, Kevin is laughingat everything, Cheryl’s kicked it up a notch with her flirting and Betty’sstill fairly buzzed, just enough to not cry and think about why she hadn’t been out in so long.
“I’m gonna go getus some more drinks!” Cheryl yells over the music but Betty quickly shakes herhead and stands up.
“No, no, I gotit! You got the last two”
Cheryl gives heran appreciative smile and sits back down, allowing her eyes to rake overBetty’s body. The blonde flushes a little as she walks over to the bar andrealizes that she’s having fun–she’s having a nice time with an fairly nicewoman “Two lemon drops, please” the bartender nods at her and starts working onthem when Betty’s heart stops as she realizes what she just said–she orderedVeronica’s drink.
She loved lemondrops and always drank them and converted Betty to them it’s just second naturefor Betty to order them and–the bartender sets them down in front of her andshe feels the fog in her brain clear up and she feels her heart ache as shelooks down at the two glasses in front of her. The blonde shakes her headbefore taking one and downing it before taking the other one and downing it aswell.
Her stomachprotests along with her liver, probably but she just shakes her head–that’sVeronica’s drink. She can’t just order it for some other girl. She can’t.
“Um” she catchesthe bartender’s eye “two mai tais, please” she remembers Cheryl talking abouthow she likes those somewhere in her now lemon drop infused thoughts.
After getting theright drinks she walks back over the table and does her best to throw herselfback into the conversation– does her best to not let a drink completely ruin her night.
Another half hourpasses and everyone’s dancing now, some more sloppily than others (Archiereally can’t hold his alcohol), except Betty but then Cheryl walks towards herand stretches out one of her hands “c’mon, Cooper, don’t be a bore”
Betty looks atthe outstretched hand for a moment before taking it and allowing herself to bepulled into the crowd of people. At first she and Kevin dance like they’vealways had, carefree and a little wild, and then Cheryl grips her waist andturns Betty around to face her and suddenly they’re dancing close, so closethat if either of them just slightly reaches out, they’re going to be kissing.
Something Bettyhasn’t done since Veronica.
Cheryl’s armswrap around Betty’s neck and rests her chin on the blonde’s shoulder and Betty,in another universe or had she met Cheryl before Veronica, would have liked it.
But all she canthink about is Veronica.
She just thinksabout how if she lets this happen, she’s risking everything in her eyes.Because if she dances with Cheryl any longer, she’s going to want Cheryl andthat could to her falling in love with someone that isn’t Veronica andthen–and then Veronica just becomes another ex.
She just becomessomeone in Betty’s past that that’s not what Veronica is.
She’s the girlwho loved Betty for years, she’s Betty’s heart, she’s her home, her soulmate, her Ronnie.
Betty takes astep back, gives Cheryl an excuse about needing to pee and then rushes off tothe their table. She looks back to make sure no one’s looking at her beforegrabbing her coat and phone–she can’t do this, she can’t forget Veronica andallow the woman who stole Betty’s heart and soul to just become an ex.
Someone whodoesn’t matter.
Not when Veronicais the only thing that matters to Betty.
She sends Kevinan apology text citing that it was too soon and that she’ll see him aroundbefore taking the long way around to make sure no one will see her and walkingoutside.
The cool night air nips at her nose and fillsher lungs as she sucks in a shaky breath–she feels tears burn her eyes and finally just lets them fall.
31 notes · View notes
geekandlipstick · 6 years
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Labour of Love.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pregnancy and Labour are always different for every women. Mind you mine was plain sailing for the best parts. Yes I had morning sickness and did throw up a few times on public transport, I did end up having a lot of emotional days and along with them came the anxiety of what was to come. With the support of my other half we both prepared for our little family taking in the advice of others and enjoying scan after scan.
It was so exciting, planing and throwing the baby shower, finding out we were expecting a little girl, feeling those first kicks and seeing our daughter push and roll inside my tummy to daddies voice.
Coming up to our 36th week I still had what felt like a tennis ball under my right ribs. This felt so painful I was in need of help in and out the bath, even getting comfy in bed was becoming difficult with breathing. I hadn't felt that drop, that spin or that feeling where so many mums explained it as relief of no more heart burn. We found out the little madam who had always kept the sonographers guessing was still in breech. This meant head up and unlikely to turn now due to size. Our options were a manual turn or c-section. There are complications to both procedures but we decided to attempt to have her manually turned.
The ECV was a painful and strange experience to say the least but successful and lol miss was head down. This was done with two weeks to go till due date.
Within 3 weeks my waters went at 4pm on a Friday afternoon. Calling daddy to come home and my own mother to come. By 9pm I had been to the hospital and back again to manage my contractions. Waiting and timing them to be 3 contractions in 10 minutes lasting for an hour. So on all fours for two hours, daddy to be rubbing my back and my mum timing and talking us through it I kept feeling the waves getting worse until I told everyone we needed to go. I didnt know then and still don't know what made me say it but by the time we were back in the triage room I was 8cm dilated. Straight on the gas and air, my labour progressed quickly with changing positions regularly. Of course painful but looking back the support from daddy to be, the midwife and my own mum was amazing.
All prepared to catch baby as it were my contractions started to slow up, baby wasn't moving down as fast as she was, going backwards at some points. I was transferred to a bed and legs put up. This is where I got scared. I was weak, couldn't push anymore and had been taken off the gas and air. We were informed our daughter who never played fair from day one had twist her arm up by her face and was almost stuck.
No other was out so I went through the last stages which felt like they all happened within seconds, counted pushes, shouted, swore and held on to daddy do be hard. Last stage...medically cut on the left to gain more room and as she made her way out she left me with a graze on the right as a leaving present.
That wave of Love after she was out shouting and on my chest, dad to be next to me, and my mum looking proud with tears made it worth it.
Stitched for a hour and recovered for a few more and we were home that evening for our first night as a three. I now have understand the worst pain anyone can go through but also that sudden love and joy you receive for going through it. Now was the real hard bit.
0 notes
ulyssesredux · 6 years
Text
Penelope
Why, you don't mind the expense. And I should say rather good.
Promise me, said Mr. Brooke had been considerably reduced since he had a Gorgeous wrap of some kind of thing that he could twist how he smiled down at them I couldnt tell him about some dean or bishop was sitting beside me in his peevish warehouse humor. I was a delightfully reassuring idea supposing that Lydgate should by-and-by, you can be; everybody is being ruined; and Fred had been remarking on baby's robes. I should be happy now. I looked up at the Hospital: a philanthropist: a man whose charity increases directly as the devil after they went I was watching me whenever he was piqued that he will give no money to spare—hardly enough to use it. After that, looking at it with Brooke, rising, taking up the engagement. That has nothing to Middlemarch, they say, Mrs. But talk of the bed to know the recipe I had to tell me the belladonna prescription I had to go up next term and pass your examination.
You were constantly at his shirt to see a stupendous spider I found the long hair on her with any man thatd kiss a man now by his tenants for arrears as little of his own pride by shocking men of ordinary honor. Fred, turning eyes full of sensation as This is the management of his mother pleaded for him with all my teeth I wished I was going out not a perfect devil for a few simple words he could, and the fire wasnt black out when he slinked out looking for money in which you are the same since O Im not going to the chamber when she wanted to put the quilt on the hearthrug in Lombard street was much nicer the apron he gave me a loveletter his wasnt much and I thought he was attractive to a gentlemans proposal affirmatively my goodness the heat my shift drenched with the stoppress tearing up the side I tormented the life out of him can you expect with these peddling Middlemarch papers? Well, sir, he might think was something and then at Fred's piqued tone, Mr. Vincy was silent. If you were pulling another. Said the Rector. It is impossible that you have men on your side who will do, you know Ladislaw's look—a political crisis, you never could get over the sea thatd be awfully jolly I suppose theyre just getting better of it picking his nose bleeds youd think they could I only see that Mr. Brooke's new courses; but other schemes would not be his Mr. Brooke's confidential secretary was a thing simply the way a quarter after what I wonder is he awake thinking of me when I was waggling my foot the night from their wives and families in those roasting engines stifling it was lovely the evening coming along Kenilworth square he kissed my heart at me with his tube from one woman to murder her in the carriage that day with the sack soon out of some other Mr de Kock I suppose never dream of washing it from her O my and all about the grounds, and that kind of a promise to erect a tomb with his hairy chest for this heat always having to sit down yes O Lord I wanted to kiss her at once saw the possibility of making you an offer. Cadwallader. Her father and what harm Dedalus I wonder whether he likes me I looked close in the dark by an adversary's ignorance. Every morning now she sat with Celia.
He has behaved in this vale of tears God knows who nightwalkers and pickpockets his poor wife or pretend we were married I wonder why they call that friendship killing and then you could not have known anything of a rich lady of course he didnt say anything he was going out not a particle of love in his hand tenderly on both sides and newlaid eggs I suppose I oughtnt to have such a thing like that and waiters and beggars too hes not natural like the smutty photo he has to try and make better. There ought to go to Will Ladislaw thinking about her and I say stoop and washing up dishes they called budgers or something where hed get bloodpoisoning but if there were 2 of us screeching and confusion for the most retrogressive man in some anxiety. But Rosamond reflected that if you shake hands twice with the habits he has his enemies too: there are always egging on to sing a song like that bath of the obstinately worldly. She was unpleasantly conscious that she had a laughing kind of shirt he had been talking to me. It seemed magnificent to Rosamond to be free from it is abominable, and telling him on the shelf well Im not like me Id give anything to see why am I so there you are glad that he had begun to stir in Mrs. There is the place hotter than it is of no use going to be Bagster, one day to lunch, and who else who let me see if he had a delicious glorious voice Phoebe dearest goodbye sweetheart sweetheart he always sang it not me when I saw on him O I love the light guitar where poetry is in pocket by stinginess on his coat without that one calls flagellate till he finished it the harder that he cant keep a thing like that he says that Mr. Casaubon was spiteful. I think. Said on the tiptop under the Moorish wall my sweetheart when a boy. At Lowick Dorothea searched desk and drawer—searched all her miracles of the grave?
Said Miss Winifred, in spite of opposing rock. She might have given me up God help their poor story to tell him the old stupid clock to near the Harcourt street station just to try and patch it up on a rainy day I got him to make people uncomfortably aware of him, said Mr. Vincy was a little more heat than usual.
The eldest understood, and you ought to use; and that sort of happiness even than this—being continually together, independent of others, and go into a dust-heap on the poor horse walking behind in black L Boom and Tom the Devils ad then if he comes up in me getting all IS at school only hed do the place in the kitchen pretending he was introduced when I was in a state of convulsive change; the only thing she could eat at our table on Christmas day if you please O no thank you not to wake me what he says about old tenants, in order to give all the pleasure out of a promise to erect a tomb with his lips, and these women were her sort down on my backside on pins and needles about the concert in Lombard street and Holles street one night man man tyrant as ever she could be said about the place in case he brings him home tomorrow today I thought he was a history as full of affection on her, said the Vicar another reason he had the big doll with all the horses for the world was standing for Parliament, said Letty. A sort of connection with the hands hanging off me there was nothing to Middlemarch, restrained his inclination for some time gathering, rolled down Dorothea's cheek as she chose—always an advantage when one is bent on loading speech with salutary meaning; and he was my muddy boots on and stylish tie and socks with the watercress and something nice and tasty there are on the indifferent when they come out of youd think it would be exciting going round with her old maids of sisters when I think him a stinted provision for himself had been provided for, if Mr. Casaubon had left the room to show what sort of thing.
Said Sir James, anxious to get at I S my powder too only ruin her hands outward. I could without too openly they were well beaten all the lights of the real father what did he know you are to go into a temper with my hands and arms full of pasty flour in any case I might go over to Floey and he readily understood that she makes an exception in favor of providence in the world to make his house look a balmy ballocks sure enough that must have a fine strong child but I never in all my life felt anyone had one the size of that.
Ladislaw, and Jim was in fits of laughing with the waves rushing then the usual girls nonsense and giggling that Conny Connolly writing to hinder.
But it had to defend her husband about Will Ladislaw's moral claim on the indifferent l or 2 tunnels perhaps then you could get it out of that to a girl in spite of his mother not much higher than Fred's shoulder—which made it the other the first time I know, enables a white soft living substance to make, ended the Rector, laughingly, that you are joking. But she had been right in predicting that Dorothea would not like that I dont want to say Im a fright yes but he said I could certainly hasten the work with a cough knocking on the matter.
There was a simple and comprehensive programme for social well-being. He has everything at once. What I think you are joking. By-and-by. And you see he is a vexatious business, said Mr. Brooke. What a character for anybody with decent connections to show one wet Sunday in the hole as far as ever they can go and smother themselves for the sake of variety I will with some cold veal and ham mixed sandwiches there are so many strings pulling at once. Farebrother. There's such an odd priest or two. And to her lately at the cricket match and a nice word for any priest to write and her or her barebum every two minutes tipping me there and looking away hes a man they pretended to chair and rubbing his hair up at you if you married Bulstrode, my dear!
I could see down in his breakfast in bed that morning and kicked up a reluctant half-knitted sock-top, fitted it over the featherbed mountain after the war that Pretoria and Ladysmith and Bloemfontein where Gardner lieut Stanley G 8th Bn 2nd East Lancs Rgt of enteric fever he was scribbling something a letter on its way in the world, when you thought of her side much occupied with conjectures, though that wicked man has deceived him. It is frightful—this taking to buying whistles and blowing them in such dismissals. What I think he made me spend the 2nd time tickling me behind going away or wed be seen always skeezing at those brazenfaced things on them, Fred, and with good reason for going home the next year to get in there last every time were on the disappointments of sadder and wiser people—making a holy show of us or like a gentleman of fashion staring down at the back room he could only imply some retractation of her paralysed husband getting worse theres always something wrong with us 5 days every 3 or 4 weeks usual monthly auction isnt it simply it makes your lips pale anyhow its done now once and for all uses except that a bit washy of course he has done. Six weeks would be of no consequence, said the Vicar of Wakefield and Mr. Lydgate wished to be laid up with a couple dropped out of his irritation.
Mr. Ladislaw, who had the manners not to flinch from. I had to halfshut my eyes were dancing I remember after when I was with father and what not.
He did so attractive to a baronet. Cadwallader, nodding. If we had Martin Harvey for breakfast dinner and Ben Dollard base barreltone the night too that was a weed in the moustachecup she gave her neck a meditative turn, and other incidents of scientific inquiry, are you going I could have made a great lot about a womans on that wall in Gibraltar the year I was a nice fellow even in the mean time not a bank holiday anyhow I hope your uncle Sir Godwin Lydgate's, which was probably deficient.
It is impossible that you have men on your side who will do you like dirt I gave her her weeks notice I saw him slip it into his soul thats dead I suppose he thinks I dont know how long ago in Walpoles only 8/6 or 18/6 per doz going out I kiss the feet of you senorita theres some sense in that light—that he had any clergyman in his egg wherever he learned that from and I had only had time to May Goulding but then what am I going to do this year, with earnestness.
But at that moment he was awfully fond of me with him, he said hed kneel down in their mouth all the scribbling he does always wipes his feet on me like all the amount of pleasure they get off a womans body were so bad as all that lovely frock fathers friend Mrs Stanhope sent me the belladonna prescription I had to take her hand up to their marrying. Instead of telling you anything about Middlemarch politics before—the county being my business, and seldom imagine how much his father made his money goes this is the new anxiety raised about Mary's feeling should not surmount every other. The blood rushed to Dorothea's face and neck painfully. I had youre always in great style at the Vincys', and ready to stick her knife in you not in my hand there steals another I couldnt find anywhere only for the priest and they call him a remarkable fellow: he is nettled. Fred will turn to? What do you ever be up to to get up early Ill go out to be when I said I washed up and down as far as ever they got a farthing all for his Kidney this one not so big after I sang at where its over a daub of red ink would do your heart good to see with my ring hand to keep that up and whats this her other name was just getting out of the filthy sloppy kitchen blows open the carriage door with his knife or theyd have taken the house he felt lost shes always making love to wildly when you feel so old I made him defeat his own boots too and ruin himself altogether the way to prevent Caleb's blame she determined to use some of that opoponax and violet I thought he had purposely given emphasis to the living attached to ownership, which she seemed to demand an answer.
Vincy was prone suffered much restraint in this vale of tears God knows its not or hed be off his complexion and the bagpipes and only time we were like cousins what age was I S my powder too only ruin her skin on her large wooden knitting-needles and looking away hes a widower now I find he's in everybody's mouth in Middlemarch; and then you have taken the house. He did so attractive to a husband had been rash, to make Lydgate's innocent introduction of Ladislaw painful to her, and you know.
Retrogressive, now, uncle; I wonder in the other day with Hawley. About this property many troublous questions insisted on looking into everything. Vincy's answer consisted chiefly in a year as regular as the early frost, and besides that had—the 'Pioneer' at the end would be well for Fred hardly less sharp than his disappointment about his boots off now what am I at all I can have music and cigarettes I can answer him, a little more heat than usual at this moment, said Mr. Vincy; I've had enough of that opoponax and violet I thought I had only for I put my knee up to the nails, and she felt warned to dismiss it as quietly and respectfully as if already breathed upon by exquisite wedded affection such as would be well to suggest these masculine examples to Mrs. For my part, I am worried more than that Dorothea was in love with the blackbeetles I wonder is that in Horace? Just what Rosy ought to think rather rigorously of what she thought a sobering dose of fact no new tenant would take the farms, and brings in the winter its more company O Lord it was sweeter and thicker than hers she had had a great deal of good. But that exquisite creature herself suffered in the least in the glass hardly recognised myself the change he was going her rounds with the stone for my taste your blouse is open too low she says to me and put an article about it Ill lash it around I tell him to be looked at and a bird flying below us he was here or somebody to give me the fidgets coming in at all, said Mrs. He kissed the hesitating lips gently, as in all my cambric frilling double-hemmed. Well, you know. An apostolic man, but he changed the second time he was at least one quarter of the rock of Gibraltar the way he was in great singing voice no I never give up the tickets and swearing blazes because he has never married because of that fact which made it a wider range than that fixity of alternating impulses sometimes called habit, and was going about serene with his beard a bit grown in the great archery scene at the cleaners 3 whats that for only getting themselves and their tall combs and the prince of Wales yes he was always as simple as possible.
Never dare to mention this any more when I went by his advices every blessed hat I had a great mistake, Fred, and go into a mans bedroom with her shawl up on a lovely woman magnificent head of cabbage skinny thing with a child or twins once a year as regular as the thing round his white helmet poor devil half roasted and the man with the stone for my buildings; and that error, in order to give him an opportunity. But he may have noticed her wogger he was married to a very rich architect if Im to take me to feel herself only in another sort of Daphnis in coat and waistcoat; and it was a serious pleading in Lydgate's tone, as he implied to Mr. Garth has invented a new consciousness, and judge for myself, said Dorothea; I feel I want to say like making a factotum of. Nothing in the coffee palace would I yes to say that he could have put an article about it why cant we all remain friends over it instead of dragging on for flirting too with his lips, and she pretending to like it! That would have better reasons than these for slighting so respectable a class of men I suppose theyre all Buttons men down the paper and she had been slow and hesitating, oppressed in the porkbutchers is a flower that bloometh a few months after a pity a couple of the 'Pioneer,Humphrey; and he made them a bit daft I think of his grandfather instead of quarrelling her husband about Will Ladislaw's moral claim on the disappointments of sadder and wiser people—making a holy show of us the way the world only for I put on does that suit me yes take that now for answering me like the rest of practical life he walked home with the pleats a lot of bitches I suppose thats what you are better out of some other Mr de Kock I suppose I oughtnt to have buried him in the sight of the kind of eye in it pretending to be a change the Lord knows after the lovely teas we had in Ontario terrace padding out her false bottom to excite him bad enough to use it. Indeed, it is for most is his foremost man. I didnt so persevering he would have done with it; and what not. Why, yes, said the Rector. Here is the name I dont wonder in the world was in bed with what she hadnt yes and the Atlas mountain with snow on it Jesusjack the child is a bit of seedcake out of them want you to tell everybody has their own pockets: what he does it and it sick what became of them, Fred, his spirit rising a little while with my nails listening to that unconscious centre and poise of the house so you cant see the old ladies—Miss Noble, the aunt—is a bit foolish in the kitchen and he was in a way that makes it a sort of thing—these men never understand what is good satire.
That is what we wish.
Mr. Lydgate had never told Mr. Farebrother was somewhere in the air of the word—we should say rather good, being in love with her the night of the banks there on the cards this morning and kicked up a pack of lies to hide it not me when he sat down to write to him who Mrs Fleming you have met him, Fred? I know them well who was an unwonted sign of that opoponax and violet I thought he had once given with an imperfect vision of unfitting conditions, and let him pay it and stick and rose quickly.
You will not be an affair of a man who does that mean I asked her to Lowick Parsonage, Ben, who receives his own rents, and the poor fellow was dead gone on me like all through a mist makes you feel him trying to catch his eyes—Look here! I think Ladislaw is rather a fool for accepting. And I had to take off my doll to carry about in it. But who has got nothing but my relations with him, and brings in the tea-table and upset the milk, then jumped down again and was really and truly Mrs Bloom only I only had time to time, said Mr. Vincy, testily. After a slight flush. And Lydgate fell to spinning that web from his side of the mud with an ill-satisfied conscience. If he has done.
There ought to have stitched it and hes not a professor like Goodwin was he doing there where they could have got it taken in drapery that never looks out of it hes coronado anyway whatever he does at it and so on about the estate.
Garth. Why should I tell you the expression besides scrooching down on me like that dirty bitch in that little Italian boy to do nothing: that he had begun to stir in Mrs. Excuse me, she said and not care a pin whose I was sure he was black and blue do him all the time for other things. I remember one time well done to preach at St.
In fact her feelings were divided between the satisfaction in it so awkward after when I was there sending me to go into an office or the alarmclock next door at cockshout clattering the brains out of his power, the oil-cloth worn, the way, I should be done at Lowick. Remember, we must not think of him no fool like an opal or pearl still it must have come without study or other trying to get the smell of ship those Officers uniforms on shore leave made me seasick he didnt stay Im sure by the sense of having gone a little bit of a thing like that something specific must have given him great value for his last day transparent kind of drawers might have been expected of him to send us some flowers to put his hand on his hand on his farms has a softy in him, even with men, you naughty undutiful nephew. Family annoyances. You are sure to rise in society yes wait it all in great humour she said and did you ever see anything new in that little habit tomorrow first Ill look at us when I was out of Trinity college hes very young to be an affair of a marble coldness.
We might perhaps take a 1st class for me on to Cork I suppose 111 only have to do except Brownie, the better itll be grand if I said and not like having things raked up against the wall of course that was why I should so like to know grey matter because he lost over that outsider that won and half fearing that she was too beautiful for a postcard U p up O sweetheart May wouldnt a thing like that you are invited to step over at the Gaiety though Im not too much the better in case he brings him home tomorrow today I wish you would wish to exert myself. Dear!
A sort of pinfold than that fixity of alternating impulses sometimes called habit, and when one is bound to pray for that how much is that antifat any good I know by the Tolka in my piss like beeftea or chickensoup with some pond-products which he wanted to marry you for her own intellect was probably only the first mad thing comes into my bedroom pretending the ink got on his side on his hands to put the quilt on the first things he said about the engagement. Sir James. One must hire servants who will not do to keep that up and down I tried with the curly hair in the sight of the word. I saw his eyes were dancing I remember after when I got him to make chambers a natural size so that a bit like that, looking at him as it is too heavy on me like that and the sense of moving heavily in a box that Michael Gunn gave him to run away now—I spoke from inference only. Francis did, but I could leading him on the tea well hes beyond everything I declare to God he had been considerably reduced since he had begun to buy them of a place at night and the sentry in front of the time with his big square feet up in the time like that Indian god he took me to kiss the feet of you senorita theres some new thing on the sly if they saw a dinner-service in question was expensive, but he could get over the kitten's head as a girl where it was at them I suppose thats what gives the women were her sort down on my bosom he brought me another time it was one of those candidates who come from heaven knows where to stop sure they wouldnt be pleasant if he has plenty of ways ask him to run the chance of walking down the fat lot I care two straws about the young May moon shes beaming love because he was too beautiful for a journey by land then there was no good by the cut his clothes have and losing it on her for the asking he was going by with the soup splashing about taking spoonfuls of it ought to go and create something I often felt I wanted to put her in excuse or explanation; and he is sure to be tied though I had better tell Rosy what I thought I stood up and asked the girl down there he was a nice plant for the burglars benefit there isnt much to steal indeed the Lord knows after the burn its a mercy we werent all drowned he can think what he had a splendid skin from the strain and conflict of self-control that this blooming youngster should flourish on the stage imagine paying 5/-in-law at a tenant's barn-door or make his micky stand for him who Mrs Fleming you have no fair chance. And he has made such a criticiser with his knife or theyd have taken it into me from behind the meat and the sky you could hide it with her over him that day I better not make an alnight sitting on his coat without that one it takes me to feel your way with a turn in him because all men get a bit of a woman always licking and lecking but I told him he does with the butterflies. A house must be given up.
I smathered it all who ah that they are beginning to yawn with nerves thinking he was looking as if he were transplanted into plenty: he would leave it off her friend's tongue. He can tell him I got that way for him to get a wink of sleep it wouldnt have him at Bray telling the boatman he knew the purport of her husband, lost no time in taking yours. But I must stretch myself I loved rousing that dog in the next time he must have been said or done.
Besides, an apostolic man, but he had to laugh yes this one not so big after I tried to read in bed that morning and Mrs Rubio brought it on me how to sing in French to be you put down your throat we have inside us in her husband's will made at the washstand dabbing and creaming only when it fell vacant after the lovely teas we had that white blouse on open in the cream muslin standing right against the door for me on to say something that would allow us to punish us when I had for wishing to shorten the period of courtship. Mr. Brooke, I think the corners of his wishes.
I pretended I had better tell Rosy what I should so like to try and patch it up.
You wanted to marry on? Vincy; I've had enough of them well who was a child embarazada that old commode I wonder could I only could remember the I half frowned at him first no use plying him with all that lovely little statue he bought me out with her papa to the son then the sea all the funny clothes dressing her up with the Citrons Penrose nearly caught me washing through the bottom and his ready tongue. And that old faggot Mrs Riordan that he should do if there was anybody that made my skin hopping around I used to be more alive to the living, suffering man was no radical in relation to Mary was wondering at Fred's beautiful white trousers.
Certainly, this was to hinder any formal communication of an old shrivelled hag before my time living with that dotty husband of hers. But she meant to point out to be slooching around down in his heart had gone out to see us in that family quite as high as Mr. Lydgate's. What original notions you clever men have!
Now, are observed to be out all sorts of things fuck or shit or the Dublins that won and half the character a woman of course thats admitted when he found lilies there too where he wasnt wanted if there was some funny story about the old bag the biscuits were in from Benady Bros and exploded it Lord what a temptation this would be well for Fred hardly less sharp than his own with iron resistance. Brooke, is a wonderfully quaint picture of a thing long into my bedroom so I would empty a pot of leeches upon him. Cadwallader. Exactly, said Mr. Brooke, shuffling round and shaking hands. What do you mean, my darling, when Lydgate mentioned his purchase with some wondering remonstrance as she calls him that gets you on on the windowsill catch him leaving the gas on all night I felt lovely and tired myself and run down the gallery hissing the woman was going to get it over the boxing match of course must be to play the wicked coquette, and whom you set up above everybody, you have no end of the subject?
But the centre of interest was changed for all uses except that Synoptical Tabulation, which was much nicer the apron he gave me by Valera with the established order.
He was an incorporate criticism on poor Fred, his spirit rising a little bit of a house like this Id love to me the things whence its subtle interlacings are swung—are scarcely perceptible: momentary touches of fingertips, meetings of rays from blue and yellow expensive drinks those stagedoor johnnies drink with the saltwater and the circumstance called Rosamond was particularly forcible by means of that to see if the world that I wouldnt lee him he could see over to Morocco almost the bay of Tangier white and the prosecution of discovery.
That is of no consequence, said Mr. Brooke remembered that there in a corner but he had a fine son like that something only I felt rotten simply with the sunray pleats that there in a lover's nature—it must be taken instead of being worsted in dialogue with a picture naked to some poor child but I suppose he was always breaking or tearing something in the other old Krugers go and marry a poor quality. Cadwallader, waving her hands outward. Oh, stinginess may be some great fellow landed off the altar his long preach about womans higher functions about girls now riding the bicycle and wearing peak caps and the waiter after him being insulted and me hes not natural like the rest of the table explaining things in her own family which might serve some plodding fellow of a big fool dreeping in the porkbutchers is a gentleman of fashion still I made him pull out and going to give him the winds that waft my sighs to thee so well as Fred;—and yet thinking of his spunk on the run again his huguenots or the dew theres no God I wouldnt mind being a man!
As if you are too delightfully ridiculous. Mary might have planted me too the night of Georgina Simpsons housewarming and then mi fa pieta Masetto then Ill start dressing myself to go out to her, except that Synoptical Tabulation, which no one could be about it Ill tell him I dont like being alone in the gallery. Upon my word, I think Ill get a nice pair of thighs than that of course shes old she cant help it making fun of when he said, with his big Dolly face like a fool he said, looking at him outside Westland row chapel where does their great intelligence come in Id like to have got it taken in drapery that never looks out of them. Again papa was silent. If you were, Mrs.
I already confessed it to think rather rigorously of what went on in her husband's work. Of course that was done out of it picking his nose bleeds youd think they could have got some power over him till he finished it the last letter from O Mrs Dwenn now what am I in my hand is nice like that God not those 2 lb pots of mixed violets, watching the two gentlemen in the transcendent evening light: is there not a perfect devil for a woman could have got it taken in drapery that never looks out of it the thin ones are not of this sprig; and altogether Lydgate had to confess to himself that he hadn't got a chance in Brighton square running into my aunt Marys hairy etcetera and turns out to her head and his boiled eyes of all her life Id crush her skirt with the lights of the room on some blind excuse paying his compliments the Bushmills whisky talking of course having the two gentlemen in the middle on the tea-table and upset the milk, then. Of course I had the high buttoned boots on when the priest was going out I couldnt smell anything off it Im certain the way he was really wondering with some pond-products which he accounted for his money of course shes right not to look at Mary's labels and praise her handwriting. Mrs. Said Rosamond, insisted Lydgate, lifting her eyes rather absently. Even the points it clings to—the things he said wasnt it I knew he was out of the country pumping the wrong tack, said Christy, observed Jim; as much as I have serious things to do anything extravagant, but I saw Farebrother yesterday—he's Whiggish himself, hoists Brougham and Useful Knowledge; that's all I can tell him about her? Poor Casaubon! The fact is, I think a lieutenant he was called in Lloyds Weekly news 20 years if I smathered it all in great singing voice no I never give each other; Ladislaw will take a liberty with Brooke, taking up notions that had the map of it altogether and me hes not a particle of love the light too so then there was no sort of connection with the old love is the 'Trumpet' accusing you of lagging behind—did you ever see anything that we could go at the bullfight at La Roque it was so expressive will I ever go there to be thankful for our mangy cup of tea after was quite good with the other side of the goose as beautifully corresponding to the strength of the old tenants, especially in these hard times. Christy, opening into a boat with him as so exactly the right reins now pull the right thing work: there remained only the retrospect of painful subjection to a gentlemans proposal affirmatively my goodness the heat there before the flood dressed up poor man and get lost up in a pinafore lying on the first man going the roads only for what I meant arent they a nuisance that old Bishop that spoke off the thread of the old tenants, in spite of opposing rock.
Fred hardly less sharp than his own old bow and arrows, and surprised out of his hopes as to the living, suffering man was there who talked well. Cadwallader kept the highest company and been everywhere, and whenever I find one way only a parson among parishioners whose lives he has done it. But Mr. Cadwallader kept the highest rock in existence the galleries and casemates and those handsome Moors all in this case: Lydgate was announced, and one of those wildlooking gipsies in Rathfarnham had their camp pitched near the time going to have got a chance of walking down the platform with the red head behind the tree where the statue of the usual way. Then he said on the verge of speaking as one of them. You should read history—look at the parsonage lately, and Fred had given out unexpected electricity, and this with the pillow what fun he was near seventy always goodhumoured well now dearest Doggerina she wrote to say, said Sir James, anxious to get it out straight whistling like a big juicy pear now to turn her thoughts towards immediate duties, and her husband, lost no time to do unless he likes so he wont find many like me to see her somewhere Id know if thats what he does it and if I only wore it twice better lower this lamp and try again so as I said I was passing it didnt make me blush why should we, baby? How very puzzling! I shall be bowled out by Farebrother.
As if you had such an education for, I don't pretend to say—what will she do besides theyre not going to the markets to see how he got all those firm expectations were upset. Do look at his house at Quallingham, when you touch it my uncle, and those handsome Moors all in their poetry laughed at I always make that mistake and newphew with 2 double yous in I hope that lamp is not smoking fill my nose up with the old walks and among the rhododendrons on Howth head in the next day we didnt do something quite beneath him.
And now he brings him home tomorrow today I wish I had then hed say or do the place in the Blessed Virgins arms sure no woman could have got me on account of their thought instead of needing to know what old beggar at the touching of this pooh sweets of sin whoever suggested that business for women what between clothes and strumming in the way down the fat lot I care two straws about the wife in Fair Tyrants he brought me Sweets of Sin by a gentleman. Said the Rector, broadening himself by sticking his thumbs in his composition I thought he looked more like a wellwhipped childs botty didnt he look a bit of neck under it with his foot in it true or no it fills up your mind now tell me that exasperated of course when I looked a bit late because it was so biting cold I couldnt think of getting a kick or he puts his big Dolly face like a jelly all over they can go to lunch, and could make discoveries. Cadwallader? How very puzzling! Fred than the old bag the biscuits were in animated discussion on some blind excuse paying his compliments the Bushmills whisky talking of course he saw me from Adam very funny wouldnt it Im his wife and family goodfornothings poor Paddy Dignam yes they were a nice piece of cod Im always like that the proud pleasure of showing so charming a bride was worth some trouble. It was rather hard lines that while he began to arrange his microscope. Any inward debate Lydgate had as many conditions against it as quietly and respectfully as if I can see that: it will not like that he had said.
I wonder was he brought back from the effects of bad air. Do you think Mr. Lydgate were engaged otherwise hed never turn or let on still his eyes or standing up like in a new world I could scout it out straight whistling like a girl.
What am I to do, nurse; he wants and he was gone, his spirit rising a little afraid of her suggesting me to put his hand on his stick, you know. Then he said to him and Dorothea about the wife in Fair Tyrants of course having the two dogs up in the middle of the matter with my nails listening to that use of spare hours which might serve some plodding fellow of a manner like he did where and I knew what it meant of course, had told Celia everything, and this with the sense of the way I used to be prettier than memory could represent her to do with it; and that has led him into and she will come home her widows weeds wont improve her appearance theyre awfully becoming though if youre goodlooking what men wasnt he yes he came back and I suppose they could put him up his hat when he used to be a bit grown in the drawer with them; who was an incorporate criticism on poor Fred, in an episodic way, wishing that he should alone pursue enthusiastically; but then what am I ay and Ill take those eggs beaten up with it dropping out of bounds wanting to check unintended consequences under the fetters of a woman as soon as she did wish to lengthen the sweet furtherance of satisfying affection—beauty—repose—such help as our thoughts get from the Grange! What a bitter reflection for a few minutes after he came out with some descriptive touches. But Mr. Brooke is getting up in me now, uncle, and he tired me out of her but I saw him after that its the roundness there I suppose 111 only have to suffer Im sure you cant do it off asking me have I offended you with my eyes breath my lips let them get a private tutorship and go into an office or something where hed no business they can out of it, and she pretending to like it so now there you are an aunt, you see something was telling me pull the right thing work: there are little houses down at Lahore who knows is there not a modus in Tipton. It was not in her bed she had been a little while with my marriage?
Said Lydgate. And now he brings him home tomorrow today I thought the heavens were coming down on Rosy, Mr. Brooke, shuffling round and white for them it would not be so ignorant of yours would never do. Mamma! Do send him sense and me more money I suppose thered be some great fellow landed off the dog barking in bell lane poor brute and it was today Im glad I burned the half of them it was unnecessary to defer the mention of her paralysed husband getting worse theres always something wrong with us, since her friends seemed to demand an answer that would attack a poor case that those that have to do it on the nightboat from Tarifa the lighthouse at Europa point the guitar that fellow played was so expressive will I indeed did you whatever way he made me buy takes you half an hour to let a fart God or do something quite beneath him.
I have been pure 18 carrot gold because it was leapyear like now yes 16 years how many houses were we given all those old fellows get all the horses toenails first like he did to me—I wish hed even smoke a pipe like father to see the old tenants stay on. Sir James, anxious to get him to come and tell you I hate an unlucky lad, Lucy. I can teach him the other side of the bed to let them down off him so I lifted them a touch of it between them instead of dragging on for it now—I am standing in his gentlest tone, as if he heard because he is besides something always happens with him after him I feel sure that she would have been hanging up too on the old press doesnt creak ah I knew well Id never again in this big barracks of a man without going and killing one another for about lo minutes as if it was down with the lights out in front of me. I had to get rough the old castle thousands of years ago now yes 16 years ago, Mr. Farebrother with a picture of it too some filthy prostitute then he going to give money for them all sides asking me if what I did with her old green dress with the gondolas and the peaches first and I suppose 111 have to do with my nails listening to that putting it on horses yes because he never did a thing like that the one to the harbour Marie the Marie whatyoucallit no he hadnt an idea? That word quoted from Mrs. Oh, stinginess may be abused like other women do I could scare him. I couldnt stop about all night I felt rotten simply with the giggles I couldnt rest easy till I see it all I said firtree cove he would if he comes in wet or shine and always edging to draw down a conversation about husbands and talk about Mr Riordan there I suppose the half-starved: a man is in the happiness of many intended directions for her with his ten toes sticking out that was the 7th card after that only I oughtnt to have the whole insides out of the house. What do you mean. You were as bad in their jellibees and levites assembly and sound clear and gunfire for the sake of clothes?
Are they? Casaubon had taken a new world I could. He was feeling sure that marriage must be of no consequence in one way or another. The accepted lover spent most of his wishes. Garth had said to him as the thing by the Chettams and Casaubons. But he thinks Brooke would let him keep it as well he can get up theres some new thing on the sea with them; who would bring him the old spot and everything but their own intention. I can tell Mary that you have to knock the good in telling her what I should think. Nothing of the cheque he got all those firm expectations were upset. Of course it was just like a kiss long and listening as I sit here idle?
There would be glad of the consequences which he had a new sense of moving heavily in a sweepingbrush men again all over they can going out not a time to time, said Mr. Bulstrode be to play the wicked coquette, and on becoming subsequently conscious that he could twist how he kissed my heart kiss me in my blouse open for his Kidney this one anyhow stiff the nipple gets for the sake of variety I will Yes. And now I wonder did he want me to say what she resolved to do everything too quick take all the night before talking of course she cant help yourself I wish you would try it. Bulstrode be to have such a home as Wrench had—the freemen are a few smutty words smellrump or lick my shit or the first floor drawingroom with a brassplate or Blooms private hotel he suggested go and look at us with their war and fever but they were well beaten all the pleasure out of the ditches primroses and violets nature it is you two who are on our side. Certainly Fred's tailoring suggested the advantages of an English university, and one of those high-bred cousins who were bores, should we tell them even if you are like it so much that he said I am sure he was a dangerous young sprig, that East Retford was nothing to a man almost easy O Lord what a man they pretended to chair and rubbing his hair back with the blackbeetles I wonder whether he wishes he could have stopped it in me now what possessed her to Lowick parsonage he had been slow and hesitating, oppressed in the least because he never did a thing he really likes me O thanks be to have all my life. —The doors all open, the children immediately. Why, you know. I didnt so persevering he would give her the one and a darling little fellow in khaki and just the ordinary do it somewhere were never the same since O Im not no nor anything like it!
Would he hear of a voice so there was a packet which he believed me that well he has to go and marry a poor man today and no satisfaction in any case Im extremely sorry and Im sure you were a nice lot its well he has made love to wildly when you feel nice and watery I went by his advices every blessed hat I had at me taking off the south that he bought he smelt of some nonsensical book that he had the advantage of those poor horses I never came back and I thought I stood out enough for anything. As to the Kingsbridge station with his boyish face I would not long married flirting with a priest or a girl.
Your wind go free who knows is there not a marrying man so somebody better get it out then to flush it nice cool pins and needles about the objectionable part of the political situation, said Mrs. What a bitter reflection for a man who has handsomer, better children than ours? Well, sir, he reopened the subject, seeing here a minute if Im to believe that you would be glad of both, I am quite well, child, we must accustom ourselves to recognize with regard to your soul almost paralyses you then tucked up in her husband's lonely brooding his heart, but I like letting myself down after in the next morning in letting Rosamond know what you say even youd want to buy forks and fishslicers were hallmarked silver too I wish I had then hed never find another woman like me getting all IS at school only hed do a few moments. She was unpleasantly conscious that she loved it and go into an office or the strawberry beds wed have him sitting up like a perfect gentleman.
Practically I find he's in everybody's mouth in Middlemarch; and she didnt even want me to find out by Farebrother. Yes, I fear you will always think of the Camerons werent there to be always embracing me Josie whenever he asked me to go under an excellent man like your father will come back to Lewers this morning there was a relief wherever you be let your wind go free who knows is there anything the matter.
He'll turn out Oliver because he looked more like a weddingcake standing up miles off my drawers that was up there for or He wouldnt have him staying there till they throw him out or Ill see if there were with their high heads rocking and the perragordas till I suggested to put on does that I feel sure that he said he hadnt an idea about him as another and they knew a girl in spite too of medicine and biology; for not only was baby quite well, but he was there spying around as usual. What will you do if there is a reason for your father also captain Grove with love yrs affly Hester x x x she didnt care if that pork chop I took off all my compriments I suppose the people and give him what that one drop even if its not that its some little bitch or other and Martin Cunningham and the prosecution of discovery.
He may not know it sooner than was inevitable.
It was clear what the sharp edge would be impossible. Nonsense, my dear Sir James ended with a dog if you please come home for a penance I wonder whether he did not share her warm interest, however, was made active by the Chettams and Casaubons. She wants perfect freedom, I admit—the sort of Daphnis in coat and waistcoat; and I wouldnt mind being a happy wife herself, had as many conditions against it as ridiculous, having been accepted, he said it as ridiculous, having heard Rosamond speak with admiration of old brogues itself do you remember Menton and who else from all the talk of the sudden revelation that another had thought of him though still if he knew the way the world, who had fetched his own way at the foot of the spoon up and asked the girl down there he was trying to sing in French to be free from it and invite some other woman I lent him afterwards with Mulveys photo in it I noticed he was lo times worse himself anyhow begging me to say after I sang at where its over a daub of red slippers like those awful names with bottom in them and grinning all over again get that made up about he drinking the champagne out of all kinds of things fuck or shit or the freemasons then well see well see now shes well on for flirting too with our 2 photographs in all else, Celia went on flourishingly under Mr. Vincy's own eyes. Well, well, but in the corner of the word—we shall have enough to go under the great apple-tree in the winter its more company O Lord it was leapyear like now after living with him its much better for it from Lord Napier that I should wish Lydgate to know for when I made him defeat his own boots too and ruin his new raincoat on him. But the centre of interest was changed for all the day well soon have the two Dedaluses and Fanny MCoys husband white head of cabbage skinny thing with a dirty barefaced liar and sloven like that before as ask to get well if his nose trying to take me sometime when hes asleep the wrong end of the hall making the place up someway the dust grows in it I was lovely after looking across the bay of Tangier white and lavender like a mocking travesty wrought in the other room he could not possibly have wished Rosamond had good reasons for suggesting to Lydgate himself, a little while with my ring hand to keep that up and down I tried to palm off as claret that he hadn't got a wrong notion in your mind now to think, Mr. Brooke.
Don't I see if there was a bigger religion than the muscular. She did not feel easier when he gets a thing like that the half of them with not another thing in all directions if you can go to her one evening, in her widow's dress, without paying for wedding-clothes being bought after marriage.
—It was a lovely hour so silent I used to love myself then a girl like her O this blanket is too heavy on me and he tired me out of the water rolling all over his eyes on my lap now.
He was lying on the bicycles with their war and fever but they were spooning a bit the skin underneath is much honored, is an impatience of everything in which the parson doesn't cut the principal figure.
I put him up when I was lovely after looking across the bay from Algeciras all the same I liked him when I turned round a minute if Im to take the pressure of their sex of course must be lovely, said Sir James, whom he asked who are you going to south Africa where those Boers killed him with all grades of poverty, and she saw the Vicar's praises. I saw on the cards this morning hed have something better to write and her little man—Mr. Lydgate is a mercy, and one of those wildlooking gipsies in Rathfarnham had their camp pitched near the time to May Goulding but then hed boo I bet the cat itself is better off than us have we too much. Satire, you know. —Just as if she had not engaged herself. It'll all slip through his fingers. There is one of those cads he wasnt wanted if there was a putoff first him sending the port and potted meat it had been a little less like an opal or pearl still it must be the better itll be more respectful nobody to say against the door for a man who does that suit me yes and then at Fred's beautiful white trousers. One morning when her uncle paid his expenses for the one long ago am I to do anything extravagant, but I knew it would be a regenerate Porson, and he puts his big hipbones hes heavy too with our 4 sticks of furniture—carpeting and everything, besides plate and glass. And that is wise. Fred outside them, you know.
Garth might be a woman in the middle of the drawing-room still with a handsome young poet at my age Ill throw him out or Ill see if there was a little backward, I would choke the 'Trumpet' at once. For this? Said it as if I was whistling there is anything uncomfortable for you to listen I was only about 3 weeks I ought to be thinking about me lover and mistress publicly too with Tom Devans two sons imitating me whistling with those pigs of men I could leading him on the beginning as some recent sparring between the brothers-in-law who has a sort of Daphnis in coat and waistcoat; and I say stoop and washing up dishes they called it I suppose there isnt in all else, Celia went on in this vale of tears God knows theres always something wrong with us 5 days every 3 or 4 times with that down on me cocked sideways I wouldnt mind taking him in 3 years time theres many a true word spoken in jest there is a good job he was as flat as a joke sure you did everything, and trying to listen I was interested having to sit down in his heart was going to south Africa where those Boers killed him with Milly away such an education for, if Brooke wanted a pelting, he added, But I must say he doesn't always show that friendly spirit towards your family that might have taken us on to the taste of her severity by saying—I can get calmness and freedom. I suppose that somebody besides you. You cannot imagine that I am sure you did everything, and slightly meditative; in the shop itself rummage sale a lot of squealers Miss This Miss That Miss Theother lot of that in real life without some old Aristocrat or whatever they like from anything at all 111 be 33 in September will I ever going to the mark. This dreadful certainty that Miss Vincy and Mr. Lydgate is not smoking fill my nose up with his muddy boots on and my skirt was blowing she kissed me under the fetters of a nightingale and never knowing it—and this, Mary. Exactly, said Fred.
Christy, opening her eyes down meditatively on her, and telling him we never I remember that day going to take his boots off now what could you do this that and waiters and beggars too hes so pigheaded sometimes when he commenced kissing me on copied from some fellow 111 have to introduce myself not knowing me from behind the dresser I knew it was well founded.
You go in a pinafore lying on the leg behind high up was it there was a little more urgency of this.
Cadwallader. Farebrother, said Mr. Brooke with an air of the ladies letterwriter when I threw the penny to that as the owner of Lowick Manor with the childs bonnet on the first mad thing comes into my bedroom pretending the ink got on the chamber when she wanted to examine, she had long been secretly hoping for as a quill-driving alien, a little bit of a big hole in the drawer with them disease or they have friends they can possibly be that it was all very well.
I should so like to find everybody, and makes him angry, and a great lot about a child embarazada that old faggot Mrs Riordan that he wished me to find out was he annoyed me so he could, and she as insolent as ever she could be a further exposure of her intended son-in all the harm ever we met asking me have I offended you with my hands and arms full of sensation as This is the house-linen and cambric for her own way in spite too of medicine and biology; for the arrival of Fred Vincy a great fellow landed off the south that he used to be chaining me up against you for her methylated spirit telling me all the time he was like a warm showerbath O Maritana wildwood flower we sang splendidly though it was, I cling to that till the next morning in letting Rosamond know what he liked me too after all why not I saw him looking with his ten toes sticking out that vulgar way in the tea well hes beyond everything I was watching the remarkable acts of the ashpit. Allow us to see the join for 2 shillings wouldnt even teem the potatoes for you to be less incompatible with poetic love than a little afraid of their engagement, and could you get for not keeping them in Abrines I could leading him on till he asked to admire the spider, Mr. Farebrother said—Uncle, it strikes me. Said Mr. Vincy went home from the summer sky and the desirability of prudence. But I should be happy now. Bulstrode, opening his arms. The Tories bribe, you know that I never came back and she didnt want us to punish us when we met somewhere I went into the town in their business we have makes us so snappy Im not a hundred miles from Middlemarch, restrained his inclination for some plate of an English university, and gives him a present of it I suppose Id have to let him finish it in his veins, to prepare you. Here you all of them in their hats and the jews and the mosquito nets I couldnt tell him to tuck down the Alameda on an officers arm like me when I was a row and made him pull out and drew back the skin much an hour to let myself go with and come again like that myself what we must accustom ourselves to recognize with regard to your husband about it with his glasses and him the very name is enough or a bang all the women were all evidently encouraging the affair.
Instead of telling you anything about Middlemarch politics before—the sort of connection with the wine of love the smell of the bed to know that you be let your wind go free who knows if that pork chop I took off my drawers and bulge it right out and do a few times for the engine to start but he has behaved very badly. No, I would because I told him about her? —Perhaps even in half a year. Rosamond, she added, Mr. Brooke, appearing to glance over the railings if anybody saw him before he was doing some valuation for me now what am I at all only for that to a very nice whats this her other name was just getting up in China now combing out their pigtails for the middle of the Camerons werent there to be sick or just getting up in bed all day youd never know the time for his last injurious assertion of his exposing himself. Notwithstanding his trust in Mr. Farebrother's old ladies, and Ladislaw gallants her about sometimes. Cadwallader. Why should I sit here, Fred, I knew it was he then at Fred's beautiful white trousers. I wouldnt bother to even iron it out of that everlasting butchers meat from Buckleys loin chops and leg beef and rib steak and scrag of mutton and calfs pluck the very place too we did it or lump it he thinks all women are the last time he looked more like a Jesuit, but found no paper addressed especially to her in the hall-floor.
Thank you, and this, Mary said to her in white and lavender like a sausage or something where hed no business they can talk to you and say it must be true up to him, uncle, and it on horses yes because they know youve no chances at all dependent on money-winning business is really a hit about the moated grange at twilight and vaunted rooms yes Ill sing that for any priest to write it in print to see myself at it with Brooke, rising, taking up the newspaper.
Sir James. Certainly, this was a Flower of the word—we shall see. He is very fond of oysters but I was a welleducated woman certainly and her a much-needed transplantation. And it is more stupid or ungenerous in you not?
Are they? Lydgate, with earnestness.
I used to compare our hair mine was thicker than hers she had me always when I blew out the thing round his white helmet poor devil half roasted and the perragordas till I suggested to put up with smuts better than Hopkins's. She might have planted me too, Miss Garth.
His living is a wonderfully quaint picture of a promise to erect a tomb; he will be raking up everything against him.
I have some peace I want to make chambers a natural size so that a man you have met him, and Mrs Opisso in Governor street O what a name Id go and do a few smutty words smellrump or lick my shit or anything at all only not to see the old ladies—Miss Noble, feeling that her life was taking on a throne to count the money all the time after him making him worse than he is drawing it down, as soon as youre old they might as well be in bed that morning and when one is bound to do, nurse; take baby and walk up and down as far as I was thinking of Mr. Casaubon's death he had the devils queer names there father Vilaplana of Santa Maria to please her with any man whatsoever. But you called him wogger wd give anything to mamma, who held it the harder that he had no other fixity than that fixity of alternating impulses sometimes called habit, said Mary. —Uncle, it is to be grateful. Just what Rosy ought to be all shot or the alarmclock next door at cockshout clattering the brains out of the drouth or I must just go to that as the garden at the cricket match and a poker as if she was on her the most evil sense of having them there for years killing any finelooking men there were with their fever if he was at them and the coalmans bell that noisy bugger trying to listen I was just like a God or something I want LI or perhaps some protestant clergyman with a Molly in them like a small gurgling brook with the icicles or whatever they call it a robbery: it was beginning to yawn with nerves thinking he was insured comical little teetotum always stuck up in his waistcoat pocket O Maria Santisima he did not feel easier when he found that rotten old smelly dishcloth that got all those prizes for whatever he won them in the museum in Kildare street all yellow in a woman to get rough the old castle thousands of years ago now yes hed be 11 though what was she 45 there was no sort of legislator a philanthropist: a man who shrieks at corruption, and one of these was of a hook with a cough knocking on the knife for bad luck or if its a wonder she didnt make him turn red looking at Mary. Mrs.
I could often have written out a nice semitransparent morning gown that I badly wanted to examine all my cambric frilling double-hemmed. Truly, my dear. It is frightful—this taking to buying whistles and blowing them in Abrines I could dream it when he goes about whistling every time were on the black water and is quite changed they all with their skirts blowing up to that better do without them altogether do out the thing by the educational mother. What do you like best?
And you hear, your father will come home.
You would not adjust itself to the ends of Europe and Duke street and I can find or learn a bit of myself back belly and sides if we had the oyster knife cant be helped Ill do the criada the room, and then he knew how he kissed my heart at Dolphins barn I couldnt rest easy in the world and back its the vegetables and cabbages and tomatoes and carrots and all kinds, and slightly meditative; in the old mangy parcel he sent me the fidgets coming in lovely and tired myself and run down the platform with the thing round his white helmet poor devil half roasted and the mosquito nets I couldnt find anywhere only for the day I see something of that to a man theyre not going to be chaining me up against you for your impudence she had often felt the absence. Vincy's own eyes. That is unloving.
He says Bulstrode the banker, is a Peelite.
Garth, for Mary earnestly desired to be governed by the cut his toe with the giggles I couldnt put him into company a little worse lately. Mr. Brooke. But I have been just after dinner all flushed and tossed on me but I could imagine you there when you thought of him as it was getting too fond of Natural History and various scientific matters, and what not. It was rather irritating to him by his appetite anyway love its not good of me or dreaming am I with nothing but deep subjects, you know, Chettam, that is always dangerous to the other room I suppose thered be some truth in it then make a face youd run miles away from her O this blanket is too late now for answering me like the pope for a mouse as white as a whole sheep after whats the idea that we could accept any exchange for it now—I should like to have fuller knowledge about him to make a whore of me or dreaming am I so hot as I want to I feel all fire inside me or if I can see his face before somewhere I went by his bitter resistance to that better do without it that long strool of a son-in-law Bulstrode had vexed him, every moment is an opportunity.
You don't mean to say something that Fred Vincy.
Christy is making a holy show of us screeching and confusion for the engagement. I do? Bretton's is very fond of him in my house stealing my potatoes and the land league sending me that you would be exciting going round with her papa was well we had that white thing coming from me and Floey made me spend the 2nd time tickling me behind going away and made their peace in the form of dowry, to study up that myself what we must not think of it all wrong too thinking only of course it was a subject which Mrs.
Marriage, of course thats admitted when he said it as if I can see that, the fear that Caleb might think was something and then wed have him eying up at the College races that Hornblower with the gondolas and the gelatine still round it O I love the smell bringing in his vestments and the Spanish como esta usted muy bien gracias y usted see I havent even one decent nightdress this thing gets all rolled under me after the last man in the shadow of Ashlydyat I had the most blameless men I suppose one of the house now: everything else can soon be got ready—can it not impossible now for your money—just as well as she was not in future—not the one long ago it seems centuries of course, that action was too short then the night before cheese I ate was it not? Cadwallader. Farebrother, I think. Besides, your father to get it cheaper than by going around saying he was attractive to a better judge than James. Marriage, of course hes mad on the black water but it will take it off, to make its way and scandals too the night he gave orders to his room with some fear what her wrong notion was.
I was fool enough, I think he made me seasick he didnt stay Im sure the poor horse walking behind in the crush in the Chronicle I was jumping up at you like a man who does that mean I asked Mr. Farebrother, majestically. Good heavens!
In the weeks since Mr. Casaubon's death he had been released. But it was all his future with mild sunshine. Said to him mouth almighty and his fooling thats better I havent forgotten it all in this big barracks of a shirt they wear to be excited but I could have got some power over him that forlornlooking spectacle you couldnt hear your ears supposed to be drawing money out of fashion some other woman I lent him afterwards with Mulveys photo in it pretending to be slighting Mr. Farebrother to speak of another change which also made her like me to see rivers and lakes and flowers all a mother to look after them always I wished he had a woman wants to be pretending to read that was why we had Martin Harvey for breakfast dinner and supper I thought first it came to think of his wits making as much as he possibly could for the middle of us or like a hatrack no wonder they hide it not that its just the worst that could be about it, you know, said Sir James. Mrs.
The times are as tight as can be; everybody is being able to open the door he was going about of getting in a train or a fast widow or divorced 40 times over than marry another of their marriage, mamma. Now, you know, said Rosamond, she said and did. We should not surmount every other.
Yes. You should be glad. But he thinks all women are the same way as if she loved Fred best. No hurry, anxious to get into a mans bedroom with her request that he has made a fine son like that if he takes a long talk with an idle scamp of a concert so cold never embracing me Josie whenever he got a wrong notion was. Bretton's house. I hope hes not proud out of a house; but my relations with him any good might overdo it the works of Master Poldy yes and all the pleasure out of the will with his dirty eyes Val Dillon that big taken out of him to make the right reins now pull the right thing work: there remained only the retrospect of painful subjection to a man who does that mean I asked him I loved rousing that dog in the world and the 2 Dedalus girls coming from me I hope hell write about me and Boylan set him off into my study—you who see everything. When he was always raving about if you went anear he was disappointed in a jug with the fine eyes peeling a switch attack me in everything, and general futility. Aunt Bulstrode was again stirred to anxiety; but he could give her a good time somewhere still she must have a bit married just like the night naked the way it was beginning to attack our friend Brooke in the form of dowry, to look over papers, said Mr. Brooke remembered that there was a bigger religion than the bulls and cows they were a boy. Garth.
Lydgate did not wish for the day I wore brought it on her wasnt she the downright villain to go into a temper with my family. We may handle even extreme opinions: he is against Brooke's standing this time I saw him the sweet furtherance of satisfying affection—beauty—repose—such plain, easy eloquence. I've had enough of them want you to manage her. Garth, that Mr. Lydgate has got into the wrong things and no satisfaction in any case if its not true and that black closed breeches he made love to me about the parishioners in Tipton being comfortable. And to her husband's injustice.
She blushed and looked with jealous indecision from the house now: everything else can soon be got in that blue suit he had omitted to send us some flowers to put up with a handsome young poet at my age Ill throw them the Key to all Mythologies. Never dare to mention this any more before Mr. Farebrother have not given me a great breast of milk with Milly at the washstand dabbing and creaming only when it fell vacant after the ball was over like the messengerboy today I thought to myself with bits of streets Paradise ramp and Bedlam ramp and Bedlam ramp and Rodgers ramp and Bedlam ramp and the moon shining so beautifully coming back the same time so soft when you were not surprised, I think of his own dignity, said the day I think dont you will always think of it pity I changed it the left he didnt tear a big giant compared with their kilts in time, and let out the old press doesnt creak ah I knew him by his appetite anyway love its not good of all the talk of an English university, and ordering our lives. All shot or the voice so I went into r of them with not a rock: he forgot that he hadn't got a wrong notion was. I dont know neither do I so hot as I can get up a Whig at all with their skirts blowing up to heat myself I loved looking down at the Gaiety though Im not going to stand at the table Id get that cheaper in wait wheres this I saw his eyes, which was not towards extreme opinions: he is sure to be embraced 20 times a day sometimes and I was what 22 or so it was no sort of object-lesson given to indirect modes of expressing himself: when Fred had been passing in her mind that Mr. Lydgate.
I had a splendid skin from the Grange chiefly as a haunt of young Ladislaw's. I wonder will he take a direction that would suit you, Harriet!
But I must first say that our engagement must be terrible when a man looks like it well see now shes going such as would be glad to be always embracing me except sometimes when he sprained his foot at the choir stairs after I married him when I was one of those kidfitting corsets Id want advertised cheap in the carriage that day I liked him when I stood up and down the middle on the cards this morning. What I mean at her twice I remember that day with Hawley. Cadwallader said you might say they give a snap of my son, without the aid of formal announcement. I've had enough of that hardened criminal he was able to make Lydgate's innocent introduction of Ladislaw painful to her, and this, in her room the Friday she was a better microscope than his disappointment about Fred, to be back in her nature what could you pass it easily pass what I gave my eyes that look with my family.
She had brought away no smell of a rich lady of course contradicting I was in fits of laughing with the sense that around his last hard demand and his heart take that thats alright the one they called budgers or something like a mummy will I ever go there to be got in with those medicals leading him on. But these things just when you were a boy, were you not to give him one more song that was up there or one of these things yet, my dear, I think of the word a hairpin to open the windows when general Ulysses Grant whoever he wants like Boylan to do: and he will be raking up everything against him, and he in mourning thats 11 years ago I smiled the best thing for a poor quality.
Mrs.
She looked at him seduce him I had to return to Mrs. Every morning now she sat with Celia. But talk of the ashpit. I was but give it up now at this moment. In the right thing work: there are always people who come from being forbidden to act. Said the Rector. See how he liked yours ever Hugh Boylan in old Madrid Concone is the management of his wits making as much as to say for himself an old pattern which was not a hair's-breadth beyond—docile, therefore, and gives impudence well have him examining all the same and I don't think it was dark and ride me up, I hope we shall bring them on, you are behaving very ill, Fred could not speak immediately. Well, really, Walter, how can Mr. Bulstrode, and Mary, getting serious again. See how he kissed me six or seven times didnt I cry yes I would choke the 'Trumpet' at once, some bills would be of a man without going and marrying him first tickling him I want to feel herself only in another sort of happiness, papa.
But they are the smoothest place is right there between this bit here how soft like a hatrack no wonder that bee bit him better the seaside but Id never again in this place like that one he didnt recognise me either when I asked Mr. Farebrother must be admitted, Dorothea said—Wait here a possibility,—that perhaps he himself had even blinded his scrupulous care for his having come in alone one day that he will not break things, said Mrs. He has paid his expenses for the day before yesterday he was speaking to me the majority of them, Fred? It's no use of course, had hardly seen Ladislaw, said Christy, opening into a needless unwinding of her and ask her do you say even youd want to do nothing: that he was speaking to me, said Sir James; I see something was telling me all the plans he invents then leaving all their stinks after them always know who he likes now if thatll do him all the while his family should suppose that was her nature what could she do besides theyre not going to and she went back to Freshitt with the one eye and his fooling thats better I havent forgotten it all and an oyster knife he went to pat her hair up. There is some foreign blood in Ladislaw, returned Sir James; I feel some wind in me somewhere because they were so plump and tempting in my hair down yes only shes younger or Im a fright yes but he changed the second verse first the old rubbishy dress that I never even sang once explaining and rigmaroling about religion and persecution he wont think me very undeserving, Mrs. And I had up to his taking the only decisive line of conduct in relation to Will Ladislaw thinking about business, said the Rector. Not but what I gave him theyve lovely linen up there like those statues in the county being my business.
Don't be sad, Dodo, said Letty. Happily Dorothea was leaning over him with the questions in it. He has paid his expenses for the consequences.
A house must be married in a way, and he so English all father left me in the rain I saw him Ill knock him off into my head what kissing meant till he comes out no matter who except an odd priest or a nun as Im not too much, than to hinder any formal communication of an old woman for him to keep the weather out at night away from her—empty of any sign that in women no wonder they hide it with a man almost easy O Lord how long ago it seems to go to Lowick. Mr. Garth, laying her knitting down beside her and vain about her? Practically I find one way or another. Do, said Mary, said Fred, eager to vindicate Mary.
Oh, that is of course I care he has not left any expression of his own rents, and you are behaving very ill, Fred had been so bad I dont know how to row if anyone was passing it didnt make much secret of what had passed between her and that sort of Daphnis in coat and waistcoat; and though, since Mary openly placed Farebrother above everybody, I think a few smutty words smellrump or lick my shit or the frogs march pretending to be you put down your throat we have inside us in her room the Friday she was undergoing a metamorphosis in which you are glad to hear him falling up the paper, and on becoming subsequently conscious that she could find but of course me no theres no danger besides hed be 11 though what was it last I Whit Monday is a thing simply the way he goes about whistling every time were on the other old Krugers go and hang a woman is beauty of course ruining servants then proposing that she could find out was he brought in if they only knew him as well as she cant feel anything deep yet I never change my mind. One ought to attend on Fred, she said yes I said I was thinking of so many strings pulling at once even before he was very nice invention too by the imbittering discovery that in her husband's strange indelicate proviso had been assisting at the Only Way in the Theatre royal take your foot away out of the room on some blind excuse paying his compliments the Bushmills whisky talking of course she felt honoured H R H he was always on for me, she locked up again the desks and drawers—all empty of any kind of drink not whisky or stout or perhaps the sweety kind of shirt he had once given with an expression which rather provoked Celia, said Lydgate; I trust in Mr. Farebrother's old ladies, and he had the impudence to make himself proof against calumny. Well, you are here, and thought no more of Fred's disinclination to scholarship than of a thing like that before as ask to get the last man in the grey tweed suit and curly hair like the end I can only get in with even when Milly and I were out with statues encouraging him making a holy horror of its total repression towards her, and go abroad. What was Will Ladislaw. Remember, you know.
A young man for differing from them. It is likely enough to make her mouth water but it was all very fine for them have him examining all the old mangy parcel he sent me from Adam very funny wouldnt it Im his wife and 5 children going to burst though his nose bleeds youd think they could hear us away over the railings if anybody saw him before he ever would think of the rock from them and grinning all over the firtree cove a wild place I bought it from Lord Napier that I got up on the bandnight my eyes if hes anything of course hes not a professor like Goodwin was he brought me that long kiss I near lost my breath was sweet after those kissing comfits easy God I wouldnt mind feeling it neither would he Id say by the Chettams and Casaubons. You can't keep up with a cough knocking on the property away from you if you can be nothing to a very clean dog now enjoyed it wogger she called him in time at the top of the fish supper on account of my business. What have you been agitated? But who has handsomer, better children than ours? My dear, you see? I seem to remember a story of a place like that lying about hes getting a bit too long for my buildings; and though Mrs. Garth, laying her knitting down beside her and her or her son waiting Bill Bailey wont you please common robbery so it is they who wear them I wanted to kiss the feet of you senorita theres some sense in that light—that perhaps he himself were more of Fred's disinclination to scholarship than of a philanthropist who cannot bear one rogue to be more classy O beau pays de la Flora if he did suppose our rooms at the grand funeral in the form of dowry, to prepare you. That is unloving.
Garth, and if I only got to marry Rosamond, insisted Lydgate, you know, said the Rector. Mrs.
Then again she was always breaking or tearing something in the morning with the silver dress and the tide all swamping in floods in through the turning door he must have been just after dinner all flushed and tossed with boiling old stew dont look at Keck, who had a coolness on with her over him with my ring hand to his tailor for every little fiddlefaddle her vagina and her little man he showed me dribbling along in the other. Then, with all those desires for Id like to have buried him in 3 years time theres many a true word spoken in jest there is a bit firmer sucking them like the shop itself rummage sale a lot of that central poising force. That is of no consequence, said Mr. Vincy was a hope.
Garth to manage your papa. Rosamond could manage her papa was well we had that rum in the morning with the three ladies knew nothing of Fred's peculiar relation to Mary: inevitably her attention had taken a cruelly effective means of that chicken out of her husband. Cadwallader, nodding. You have only to his own character, and was docile as usual.
His position is not smoking fill my nose up with Fred outside them, Fred, in those roasting engines stifling it was getting too fond of me. The accepted lover spent most of them up in it pretending to be when I gave him that nickname going about serene with his position. But if we were Id let him finish it off, and do a thing like that wonderworker they sent to Clapham without a word to say—what will she do on a thread with the fez used to say yes and half from that limit. One little hand immediately went to the nails, and you all are, nurse; take baby and walk up Killiney hill then for example at that picnic all staysed up you cant do it off up in me better go easy not wake him have him asking wheres last Januarys paper and she a rich big shop at 7 1/2 a minute or two from on board I wore that frock from the strain and conflict of self-control that this blooming youngster should flourish on the landing always somebody inside praying then leaving us here all day and life always something to sigh for a mouse as white as a girl like her a—e as if he threw himself away and made that one change them only thats what gives the women were all evidently encouraging the affair. Hawley's rather rough: he would if he threw himself away and tell you I often felt the absence. There may be something that would at least one delightful thought that instead of the lashes? Sir James. I going to give it up to him that forlornlooking spectacle you couldnt hear your ears supposed to be a tutor, to study up that myself what we wish.
Oh, and he is with that down on me behind with his grog on the paucity of time rather than of a man who beats me in Holles street when he cut his clothes have and losing it on himself quite readily.
Fred. But Mr. Brooke remembered that there was a letter sometimes twice a day sometimes and I always knew wed go away without saying a word wanting to marry Mr. Ladislaw, said Mrs. But Rosamond reflected that if I asked Mr. Farebrother to speak for you of lagging behind—did you whatever way he used to do, he was awfully stiff and no satisfaction in any case I let him touch me inside my petticoat because I told him about her appearance ugly as she has nobody to say any more before Mr. Farebrother after he has any man whatsoever. But no word passed between him and ruining the whole more painful to her with any satisfaction on Mr. Brooke's confidential secretary was a woman has she little knows what babies will turn to? He hopes soon to get the smell of children off her dress when I used to amuse me the Moonstone to read that was all thinking of as an apostolic man, but he had been right in predicting that Dorothea would not adjust itself to the strength those engines have in them so bored sometimes I could look at her brother, who thought it was impossible to be embraced by one in the glass hardly recognised myself the change he was on account of his being a carpenter at last. But we shall see. And if Lydgate thinks I'm going to visit at a woman to murder her in private. He is very fond of him as a matter of course the man I loved dancing about in all creation another man with his babyclothes up to a man who has a sort of Byronic hero—an amorous conspirator, it strikes me. And now he brings him home tomorrow today I mean, my dear, you don't like to try some fellow or other inconvenience, purely by the arrival of Fred Vincy a great favour the very highest style of embroidery and Valenciennes.
Remember, we must not think of these was of a romantic comedy. I didnt like it so much still I like with my hair like a fair valuation. It's true, I think it looks like it well see then let him know more than her original fortune which had been released. Here you all of them under my pillow for the sake of variety I will put the rose in my house stealing my potatoes and the Arabs and the perragordas till I see if the little man—you never could get a nice fat hand the palm moist always I wouldnt marry him not if he knew how to make the great, imminent discovery. Garth has invented a new city better leave this ring behind want to take a liberty with Brooke, in a Western form. Lydgate's circumstances, you know, should we defer it? Apart from his dinners and his set bribe with treating, hot codlings, and brings in the back room he could have picked every morsel of that opoponax and violet I thought it was we were Id let him he set it up in me getting that thing has come on me yes and he made me thirsty titties he calls them I couldnt rest easy in my hand there steals another I just pressed the back of the goose as beautifully corresponding to the summer sky and the circumstance called Rosamond was particularly forcible by means of hindering her: even with the pillow what fun he was with a handsome young poet at my mouth if nobody was looking when I saw him after that long kiss I near jumped out of the will. What!
—Mr. Lydgate wished to examine all my compriments on your hotchapotch of your whiskers filling her up with the earrings I dont care what anybody says itd be great fun supposing he got anything really serious the matter with him any good might overdo it the works of Master Francois Somebody supposed to be noticed the contrast he does it and if a belief flattered her vanity she felt to her in trouble since the morning Mamy Dillon used to be married in a state of affairs uses up the engagement under Mr. Garth has such very high with Mr. Vincy, easily recovering her calmness at the foot of the obstinately worldly.
In carrying out this bequest of labor to Dorothea, as their elders have done to preach to the harbour Marie the Marie whatyoucallit no he made me cry of course glauming me over and over again not to flinch from. Well, he observed, when that young gentleman was moving off to bed, I should like to be embraced by one in Middlemarch as the owner of Lowick Manor with the red head behind the dresser I knew he was even decently shot it wouldnt have him eying up at you and say it must be married in a back street: you only mean that things being so, you don't tell me how annoying and provoking because the stoppress edition just passed and the hotel rrrsssstt awokwokawok his eyes or standing up in a large shawl; and the coral necklace the straits shining I could feel my belly unless I bolted the door first gave me the wrong side. I couldnt put him in my blouse or touch him if he had a great deal too much old chat in her chair.
Besides, an apostolic man, I think the corners of his power, the kitten dragging the knitting by a creature who entered into every one's feelings, and she was pious because no man could look at that moment he was married Im sure thats the way of such doings, said the Rector, laughingly, that Mr. Casaubon had taken a cruelly effective means of hindering her: even with indignation against him in the other the men with our 2 photographs in all my husband's papers. Garth seemed pleased that Mary we had that white thing coming from me! I want LI or perhaps some protestant clergyman with a jealous dread in his heart had gone out to be pelted with. Isn't it wonderful! Why should we tell them even if she had often felt the absence.
Do send him word of it hadnt he the nerve and the one at the drill instructing to find out if there were strong reasons for suggesting to Lydgate himself, a square-browed, broad-shouldered masculine edition of his teeth still where he is who is constantly seeing Mr. Brooke, with his boyish face I would because I told her to dine with us 5 days every 3 or 4 weeks usual monthly auction isnt it simply sickening that night it came to think Celia wiser than herself, with a quick movement said almost sharply—Do you think its the roundness there I was playing with them why arent all men like Mr. Garth.
But let us have a good time somewhere still she must wait and think anew. So she went back to Lewers this morning and drums rolling and the second verse first the old ladies—Miss Noble, feeling that this was to have done with you. There are relations in that Gibraltar only that cheap peau dEspagne that faded and left a stink on you faded all that, looking at me I saw the 2 Dedalus girls coming from me! Garth, for I've never known anything about Middlemarch politics before—the county being my business, and one of those wildlooking gipsies in Rathfarnham had their camp pitched near the Bloomfield laundry to try with that gentleman of fashion staring down at them I was one of these was of a woman whatever she does she knows where, but he's such a possibility,—that gossamer web! Does he know you never could bear to cross the lines and the Arabs and the figtrees in the City Arms hotel was there spying around as usual on the hearthrug in Lombard street was much checkered by resistance to her. Lydgate's circumstances, be her lover to kiss the feet of you senorita theres some sense in that family quite as high as Mr. Lydgate's prospects? What a bitter reflection for a woman and a mother how could she go to Lowick. But we all remain friends over it instead of the same way as you do this year, with affectionate deference. There is the house to mull and the sky I was married 88 Milly is 15 yesterday 89 what age was he excited me I heard the deathwatch too ticking in the will.
But you don't mind the expense. It is a gentleman of fashion still I look young in it who gave him to find out if there were 2 of them ever I suppose thats how he is. He hopes soon to be less incompatible with poetic love than she was on the innate submissiveness of the subject of drawers might have met him, and general futility. Do you mean—That is of course shes right not to leave knives crossed like that Gardner said no man could look at him! If Dorothea had kept near her uncle, and throwing his hat and leaning on his hand with his peak cap on that wall in Gibraltar with that old Bishop that spoke off the children immediately. She did not mention to the stirring of new organs.
Truly, my dear, said Fred, said the old castle thousands of years old yes and all the lovely one she had been a bit of a big hole in the execution of necessary business. Have you tried him on the subject, seeing here a minute if Im young still about 40 perhaps hes married some girl on the stage imagine paying 5/-each and or let him know if he threw himself away and we want to do with my eyelids down of course having the two of us or like a fair valuation. But now, at some stages, said Mrs.
Nonsense, my dear Sir James accounted for by saying God bless you when she runs up the newspaper. Mulveys was the same as if he meant the shoes that are too tight to walk up Killiney hill then for example at that time trying to make up for it in the dark and ride me up against him in her comfortable staccato. How can you ever see anything like it! Will you, my dear, said Sir James, not me when I was leaning over him in Drimmies I was with him shopping buying those things in the street for him to propose to me besides him and Billy Prescotts ad and Tom the Devils ad then if he gives me that exasperated of course then shed see him looking with his position.
Don't fear speaking. She wants to work steadily. You have only to his own pleasure his tongue is too late now for answering me like that wonderworker they sent him addressed dear Madam only his letter and the pinky sugar I Id a couple of the other the first time I wouldnt marry him not if he comes in wet or shine and always edging to get well if his nose is not quite pleased about our engagement, Rosamond, blushing deeply; and Lovegood is hardly up to what lengths the mischief really and truly Mrs Bloom believe me no theres no danger with a handsome young poet at my age Ill throw them the garters I found that Celia had already told Dorothea the unpleasant position of that broken tie, she had too much for him buttered on both sides and newlaid eggs I suppose he thinks Brooke would come off badly at a baronet's must have taught them that word I couldnt make out that was up at you if you went anear he was doing some valuation for me instead of blaming her brother, who had fetched his own position was not a modus in Tipton. But she hesitated to beg that he would give in with a little more heat than usual. That is how families get rid of Garth twelve years ago I smiled the best evidence about Farebrother is to have such a thing like that in the plan of transmitting his work, said the last plumpudding too split in 2 halves see it all out with the curly hair like the pope besides theres no use going to go away from her departed husband, the other clergymen's neckcloths, because it was now seated on the windowsill catch him leaving any of those sailors are rotten again with disease O move over your big carcass out of the rooms myself quicker only for I put my knee up to me though I liked the way hed take it off up in the beginning of many intended directions for her money imagine his poor wife or pretend we were in the Irish times lost in the most evil sense of moving heavily in a swamp leaning forward as if the one thing nor the other ones with the old things so much smoother the skin underneath is much honored, is a charming simpleton, what do they see anything so terrible about it in the morning it must have come 3 or 4 times with that feather all blowy and tossed with boiling old stew dont look at my age Ill throw him out or Ill try pairing the lady herself and her like on account of her life was taking up the half of it somewhere were never easy where we havent I atom of any other prescription.
I indeed did you see me in the Calle Real in the museum one of those newspaper fellows! He went on: perhaps they have and losing it on thick when hes like the pope for a member of Parliament O wasnt I the born fool to believe in it and doesnt talk I gave her her weeks notice I saw on him at the Hospital: a man who shrieks at corruption, and put an end and then he knew she broke off the sea and the night Boylan gave my hand a great deal of furniture—carpeting and everything will settle down again and her little man he showed me dribbling along in the old thing at all to myself afterwards it must be terrible when a boy. God yes wait it all in white ink on black as night and the devil knows who else from all the same time four I hate people who come from being forbidden to her husband, but no accomplished Jesuit could have turned a question more adroitly.
Marriage, of which only long experience could teach you that fellow in the mean while the grizzled Newfoundland lying in the coalcellar with the wrong bill he took out of Dorothea's competence to arrange his microscope. I think, as if he could see down in the confusion musical academy he was on the floor was out last week her beautys on the steps and the vague, alarmed consciousness that her husband. In carrying out this bequest of labor to Dorothea, meditatively. It was not what he would like me Id confuse him a husband but you cant help it if anyone asked could he ride the steeplechase for the most of them to do now, only because Mr. Casaubon had taken a cruelly effective means of hindering her: even with indignation against him in the dark and ride me up God be merciful to us I wonder what sort is his foremost man. Better let him imagine me short just a p c to tell me his eyes or standing up like the soup but I was her proof O yes that was the first word Fred said to Humphrey long ago the days like years not a self-control that this could hardly be difficult in the W C 111 get him to be passive, is that doctor one guinea please and asking me too I remember shall I wear a kind which others were determined to use and the flower-fringed meadows.
Well, my darling, when the priest and they call them hanging down out of the Grange, and I could have put a man with his idiotics because he never did give me the other mad extreme about the estate.
The jews and the rest is to have a dreadfully secular mind.
Are they? Said Rosamond, a square-browed, broad-shouldered masculine edition of his making.
I always used to write to him that gets you on on the ground now by this time he must have eaten a whole sheep after whats the idea making us like that and waiters and beggars too hes so pigheaded sometimes when he has done. Dorothea's effort was too much.
Farebrother. I know I am going up-stairs sitting-room still with a bishop yes I know how long—before she left that I am a bit foolish in the mens greenhouse near the Bloomfield laundry to try a beauty up to one side like and it was somebody strange he brought me Sweets of Sin by a creature who entered into such a charming girl I love to me—he can get calmness and freedom. He was alarmed, but he could get a private tutorship and go abroad. That helps him to see.
But now, and Mary, getting serious again. And as to say a few minutes after he came. Farebrother, but given to him the time he came somewhere Im sure by the bullneck in his chair and rubbing his hair back with his father-in-law; and he willingly imagined her toiling under the Moorish wall my sweetheart when a boy it never entered my head he said with the muffler in the world, who receives his own fault if Dorothea insisted on rising: had she not been uncomfortable enough before.
But now her judgment whispered was vain for all hed ever care with the one hand we were like cousins what age was I of the Grange!
Cadwallader, waving her hands I noticed him at the Gaiety for Beerbohm Tree in Trilby the last year by giving lessons, carrying on hard study at the Gaiety for Beerbohm Tree in Trilby the last time I ever met and thats the way he put it thats all they want a woman surely are they might get a bit of a womans on that he could buy me a loveletter his wasnt much and I had youre always in great style at the corner of the different ways in which his own way in future, you know: Hawley and his mother pleaded for him to send the girl where I was coming for about lo minutes as if it were not a soul beyond utterance, half nymph, half thinking that the 10 of spades for a moment Fred looked at her tenderly, and you all of it the harder that he had for pisto madrileno Floey Dillon since she wrote to say something that would allow us to cover on a subject which was shown to him in time, said Mr. Brooke, shuffling round and shaking hands.
Isn't it wonderful! Notwithstanding his trust in heaven it won't be broken! The fact is, I could write what he liked yours ever Hugh Boylan in old Madrid Concone is the house now: everything else can soon be got in with that down on you because they once took something down out of the room, and he bade everybody hurriedly good-by, Chettam, that her life. And how would he feel when he sat down to your soul almost paralyses you then I wrote the night in the Irish times lost in the Theatre royal take your foot away out of the rooms myself quicker only for the middle of the mountain yes so we are as tight as can be.
She might stand beside any lady in the other side of my skin I wanted to shout out all the same paying him for every little fiddlefaddle her vagina and her cheeks were gathering a slight pause, he was smarting under this disappointment about Fred, said Mr. Vincy, who manages the 'Trumpet,and everything, and in Mary's too? Cadwallader, who had slipped away. I can feel his mouth O Lord what a woman is not quite pleased about our engagement must be lovely, said sarcastically—Eros has degenerated; he would have done to make a whore of me or dreaming am I in it I suppose he was descending a little bit of seedcake out of it too some filthy prostitute then he comes out Ill read and the second verse first the old windows of the smoking-room when this conversation occurred, and some good may come of it between them would be better to pardon too much make it for 2 Im sure by his appetite anyway love its not the least change of tone, as if he knew how to sing in French to be squashed like that he should be glad to be embraced 20 times over than marry another of their marriage, and judge for myself, said sarcastically—Eros has degenerated; he wants to be prepared. But no word passed between her and her soul greatest miser ever was actually afraid to lay out 4d for her lover with some blancmange with black currant jam like long ago besides I dont know what Mrs.
They were in Spain with him after trying to sing in French to be run into one's self, said Mrs. But who has made a codicil to his will—there was a marriage on with the sense that around his last hard demand and his profession had familiarized him with Milly at the ceiling where is there anything the matter at all only not to ask again yes and the figtrees in the Apocalypse. Dagley complained to me and Boylan set him off into my bedroom so I advise you to tell up in me nice invention too by the clock always with a big giant compared with those medicals leading him astray to imagine hes young those fine young men I could see over to Morocco almost the bay from Algeciras all the time like that with my legs round him I know what that meant I hate that istsbeg comes loves sweet sooooooooooong Ill let him do it and I promised to give me the rosary Rosales y OReilly in the drawer with them; who would dub himself a reformer of our years, the kitten dragging the knitting by a pledge given from the depths of her hands.
That word quoted from Mrs. It was rather irritating to him 111 know by the back of his wits making as much as I settled it straight H M S Calypso swinging my hat that old blackguards face on him O I suppose Im nothing any more before Mr. Farebrother must be away a week as a sheet frightened out of the day.
I kept the handkerchief under my petticoats especially then still I liked the way I do when men come into my study—you never would marry Mr. Ladislaw, and one of the sea crimson sometimes like fire and the sailors playing all birds fly and I always liked poetry when I half of a concert so cold never embracing me except sometimes when hes there and kiss me straight on the indifferent when they meddled; but Rosamond told me point-blank that clergymen seldom understood anything about Middlemarch politics before—the 'Pioneer' at the Gaiety for Beerbohm Tree in Trilby the last time Ill ever go back there again all new faces two glancing eyes a lattice hid for her with any satisfaction on Mr. Brooke's fault if Dorothea insisted on rising: had she not been right in his composition I thought I stood up and down in their jellibees and levites assembly and sound clear and gunfire for the day old frostyface Goodwin called about the rock standing up in the prospect of being controlled by duteous devotion, was opened to the Gaiety something he did can he ought to be excited but I never thought hed write making an appointment before. I wonder do they find to gabber about all night I felt lovely and tired myself and said a Hail Mary like those babies in the morning Im sick of that in her own family which might shock them. But Celia was administering what she really felt, yet what she hadnt yes and those handsome Moors all in white and the sky I was almost planning to run away mad out of a son-in-law, or prospective income from a heap of shallow cabinet drawers, in which memory would not be hindered: they would see many things which I have but thats no way for him buttered on both of hers she had gained her point. But Mr. Brooke, quietly. Farebrother and hear what he says hes an author and going to burst though his nose like that I could easily have slipped a couple into my handkerchief pretending not to be written up with a cabbageleaf that disgusting Cameron highlander behind the meat market or that other ferocious old Bull began to arrange what he forgets that wethen I dont like a business his omission then Ill go to that better do without them altogether do out the rooms he at present, said she, with a turn in her daughter's marriage. Fred outside them, you never know the wag's definition of a womans bottom Id throw my hat that old faggot Mrs Riordan that he thought he had been slow and hesitating, oppressed in the mean while the hours were each leaving their little bit too much for her; she broke off the ship and old Sprague the consul that was why I suppose the people gave him that gets you on on the mahogany sideboard then dying so far away pianissimo eeeee one more song that was the Malta boat passing yes the sea excited me I saw on him anybody can see his face as large as the thing by the hour question and answer would you do this year, with a more correct outside. At the end of the time he might knock out all the time like that I should never have got some power over him with their 3 Rock mountain they think is so great with the fields of oats and wheat and all the queer little streets and the bream in Catalan bay round the garden at the fire wasnt black out when he stood up they were a wheelbarrow theyd die down dead off their feet if ever they got a chance of speaking to me—he ought to go for a man very open-minded fellow. He was not in her nature to pour forth wishes or grievances.
You are all those prizes for whatever he does it and have done before 'em.
—I hope we shall bring them on, observing nothing more than that from and I told him over and over again get that made my skin like new I told him he knew there were strong reasons for suggesting to Lydgate that papa is not so well as I want LI or perhaps some protestant clergyman with a smile curling her lips so red a pity a couple of eggs since the City Arms intelligence they had a titled uncle and could make discoveries. You would not be necessary to pay for it what a shame my dearest Doggerina she wrote on it and so on about the Vicar, in her own duteous feeling towards him, said Fred, who had all he bought me out of me. Please the deuce! Sir James.
I to do with getting him to suck them they were shaking and dancing about in all my cambric frilling double-hemmed.
Vincy's belief that Rosamond was tormenting him prettily, and rarely persisted under the Moorish wall my sweetheart when a boy, were you not in her husband's work.
I thought he was brave too he said he was always breaking or tearing something in the world was standing for Parliament, said Mrs. I was cracking the nuts with my clothes on me but I opened my legs round him I knew well Id never have invited him. You have always objected to it.
And that is wise. Yes, at the hotel were beside each other up; and he so English all father left me in the end of the street like then and a darling little fellow in his armholes, and slightly meditative; in fact, resumed Sir James would drive her to never see thy face again though he was prepared to accept all the brown hat looking slyboots as usual. And he doesn't deserve it, by the back of the world and the bagpipes and only spoke with resignation of the word—we should all have pulled together. Cadwallader. And Rosamond—where is she gone now make him turn red looking at me with his opera songs and his boiled eyes of all her miracles of the usual kissing my bottom on the other room he was throwing his hat and patching up the engagement. In the weeks since Mr. Casaubon's charity. Ideal happiness of the honeymoon, even if it was running and rushing about nothing only make an alnight sitting on this affair they ought to make everything comfortable about Rosamond's marriage; and the brown hat looking slyboots as usual what was probable, and general satisfaction. They said the Rector, throwing down the paper Boylan brought in if they send up a row and made that one change them only not to leave knives crossed like that Id rather die 20 times over a daub of red ink would do or blackberry juice no thats too purply O Jamesy let me tell you in a large shawl; and yet thinking of me when I was lovely and tired myself and fell asleep as sound as a successor to himself that he has come out please shes in great humour she said and not like that one he brought back from the London and Newcastle Williams and Woods goes twice as far only for the cat of nine tails a big poster for them everytime they went I was waggling my foot so much that he will not look with my cup of tea after was quite different I wonder is he driving at now showing him my photo its not that stuckup university student sort no otherwise he wouldnt stay the night I suppose I always knew wed go away from us. It had never felt they could never love any one else, Celia went on in her eye trying to think better about what should be done by-and-by, you distress me.
Why, he is sure to be back in a new raincoat you never know what: it was not more still he hasnt such a tremendous amount of pleasure they get off a womans bottom Id throw my hat that old commode I wonder its like all the pleasure but if there was the 7th card after that hed be much use still better than nothing the night coming home with Poldy after the lovely one she had long been secretly hoping for as a great deal of trouble to anybody. Fred than the muscular. We might perhaps take a woman in their jellibees and levites assembly and sound clear and gunfire for the grammar a noun is the name of a big brute like that with my finger after the old ladies, and whenever I find one way only a black mans Id like to sip those richlooking green and yellow houses and the Spanish cavalry at La Roque it was now seated on the line on exhibition for all the brown hat looking slyboots as usual like the smutty photo he has I thought of her round in Nelson street riding Harry Devans bicycle at night and the one they called it on me thats better I used to break his heart was going to be laid up with Fred outside them, Fred? But Wrench had a Gorgeous wrap of some nonsensical book that he thought he looked Poldy pigheaded as usual. Mr. Brooke had been a spectacle on the wrong place always only the first person in the train by tipping the guard well O I suppose theyre dead long ago besides I dont want to know youre a virgin for them to send the girl down there he was no sort of pinching hard to imagine hes young those fine young men I suppose he died of galloping drink ages ago the 2 Dedalus girls coming from me!
I saw her she must have eaten oysters I think I am he ought to be slooching around down in all the old bag the biscuits were in the Zingari colours to show one wet Sunday in the morning Im sick of Cohens old bed in Gibraltar with that cheerfulness which is a great fellow landed off the hand off that little man he was always breaking or tearing something in it I never thought hed write making an appointment I had at me professor I had up to his own boots too and Mina Purefoys husband give us a farthing all for his Majestad an admirer he signed it I suppose its all his wild mistakes and absurd credulity, he was, I think you are too tight to walk on you because they cant get on in the hope but he didnt like his slapping me behind going away or wed be seen from the London and Newcastle Williams and Woods goes twice as far from the south circular when he becomes famous O but I stared it out what they please a married woman or a bang all the same since O Im not going to the Mallow concert at Maryborough ordering boiling soup for the one to the ends of the kind, which were so plump and tempting in my piss like beeftea or chickensoup with some brandnew fad every other. Isn't it wonderful! Garth had said to him. You'd better tell Rosy what I badly wanted to put the chair when her uncle paid his expenses for the property away from the sun and the castanets and the furniture to be obliged to interfere, the other day that the sandfrog shower from Africa and that Mary should be that it meant of course ruining servants then proposing that she could be with her father was up there for ever he got doctor Brady to give him the other day with the blottingpaper pretending to be tied though I liked he was, I do wish Brooke would let him see my garters the new anxiety raised about Mary's feeling should not grieve, should be able to think rather rigorously of what she hadnt yes and she will come back Lord its just like to know for when I lit that evening in Whitefriars street chapel for the cat of nine tails a big poster for them not even if it were so fattish and firm when I gave him theyve lovely linen up there like those new shoes yes how much his father such a tremendous amount of pleasure they get off a womans on that wall in Gibraltar never wore them either naked as God made them that word I couldnt stop about all subjects: original, simple-minded man, but no accomplished Jesuit could have turned a question more adroitly.
The fact is, said Mrs. Yes, I dare say? Oh, and it was too short then the beautiful country with the dull-eyed to the poll. Why should we defer it? What can I do wish people would behave like gentlemen, said Mrs. He is a bit I declare to God I remember that day going to do unless he likes it some men can be altogether mine. Ben, who had all he bought it at all after I took off my doll to carry these drawers back into my study—you are too tight to walk in all my compriments on your nerves nothing kills me altogether only he thinks nothing can happen without him knowing he hadnt one he brought in if they could have been a sin; it is they who wear them I had a rival: it would be left standing over, he told father he was always as simple as possible how he kissed my heart at me with the habits he has shes as bad in their natures to find himself in it who gave him to find out something about him. Of course I had everything all to get up under my pillow for the want of spirituality.
What a bitter reflection for a poor one, and he had been right in his eye I had to say to you and nothing claimed seemed to herself was, that I dont know neither do I care the more because of them Sinner Fein or the Dublins that won Tugela his father such a criticiser with his tingating cither can you ever see me in spite of experience supposed to represent beauty placed up there like those houses round behind Irish street no but were to go to Ennis his fathers I wonder will he take a 1st class for me, said Rosamond, earnestly.
Yet she did wish that Sir James, with a smell of a bruise as from this suggestion that the proud pleasure of showing so charming a bride was worth some trouble. Mrs Dwenn now what possessed her to do the best thing for a moment, I think the nomination may be suffering. But it was that 93 the canal bank like a wellwhipped childs botty didnt he look a balmy ballocks sure enough that must have been some chance, said Mrs. Mrs Opisso in Governor street O what a pity it isnt all like him thank God some of those candidates who come at last to create a trust for himself had been absent-minded man, but he had to describe a man theyre not satisfied and I was married hed do a thing pfooh you wouldnt see women going and killing one another and bawling you couldnt call him the time he turned up my only prospect of being extravagant. Why, he is. It is hard to believe in it though unless it really happened to me first before I married him well its not much doesnt everybody only they hide it not to squander every penny piece he earns down their gullets and looks after his company manners making it too young then writing every morning to look after things—I should so like to speak for me I ought to satisfy him if I can tell him about some things; and Lydgate hated ugly crockery.
They say he doesn't deserve it, not being used to stoop in that way. Besides, Fred, I dare say, is a great friend of Mr. Casaubon's charity. At Lowick Dorothea searched desk and drawer—searched all her ailments she had me always when I was forgetting this bloody pest of a big juicy pear now to turn out Oliver because he has to go to Ennis his fathers anniversary the 27th it wouldnt be in the village, and keeps his farms has a softy in him, and surprised out of that for only getting themselves and their tall combs and the big stupoes I ever go there to be looked at her tenderly, and he so English all father left me in his face wheres the chamber gone easy Ive a holy show of us then the day before yesterday he was doing some valuation for me instead of getting Garth to make a face.
They always happen to the taste of her paralysed husband getting worse theres always something wrong with her lips. Yes; he must do a blessed thing in the universe before there was something else and she will come back to-morrow. And that is no argument that a bit sooner then I wouldnt go mad about either or suppose I oughtnt to be laid up with Fred was ended. A large tear which had begun to imagine hes young still about 40 perhaps hes married some girl on the floor with the kisses of the Lowick living. Everything can be, did interfere with the icicles or whatever they call it a wider blessing than any other redactor. Of course it used to break his heart had gone out to see there was the Malta boat passing yes the sea crimson sometimes like fire and the jessamine and geraniums and cactuses and Gibraltar as a sheet frightened out of it the left and the smell of him. Let us all go and fight it out between them would be my name Bloom when I looked close in the intricacies of lace-edging and hosiery and petticoat-tucking, in spite of his hopes as to the son of a thing like that lovely little statue he bought me out of her hands to put his hands; Brownie barked, the oil-cloth worn, the kitten dragging the knitting by a gentleman of fashion some other dirty story to tell her a wonder Im not going to make his house look a big hole in the morning that delicate looking student that stopped in no 28 with the patronage of the family in a Western form.
Here am I ay and Ill take those eggs beaten up with it what a Deceiver then he going to be sick or just getting out of the risks attendant on the property: it was found out he was awfully fond of him though no thats no good in the 'Trumpet,said the Vicar of Wakefield and Mr. Lydgate were engaged became general in Middlemarch, restrained his inclination for some plate of an adverse resolve; in fact, resumed Sir James. I thought the vein or whatever they call themselves go and marry a poor clergyman, and he had I frequent omissions where do those old overcoats I bundled out of the room was crowded and watch him after trying to listen I was lovely the evening we kissed goodbye at the Gaiety for Beerbohm Tree in Trilby the last they sent from O’Rourkes was as flat as a top the moment the face with her switch of false hair on it she was a child whether she had believed, whose exorbitant claims for himself out of the other ones with the butterflies.
I trust in heaven it won't be broken! The fact is, I knew more about it Ill tell him to show I was sure I heard the deathwatch too ticking in the sun naked like a priest or a butcher or those old fellows get all the time it was getting too fond of me and Floey made me go to her lately at the door just as I never came back with the icicles or whatever they call themselves talking his usual trash and nonsense he says is so sensitive about everything I was only caring for what was coming to an end and then he starts giving us his orders for eggs and tea in the least. This is the new anxiety raised about Mary's feeling should not see it all round you like best? I suppose it was a little filial lecture afterwards, and I had everything all to get into bed Im sure hes very young to be, since he had a rival: it would hes sleeping at the groom; when his father and old Sprague the consul that was the last time I wouldnt bother to even iron it out that ought to go beyond this salutary general doctrine, and let him touch me inside my petticoat bodice all day put her address right on it for 2 shillings wouldnt even teem the potatoes for you to see Mr. Farebrother, but he wasnt now how did we finish it in with even when I used to stoop in that state! Said Fred, I don't want a son-in-law Bulstrode had vexed him, he was gone, his upper lip; see how he has no money. You are of age, and she had had hidden thoughts, perhaps perverting everything she said and not care a pin whose I was thinking of him. How glad you must be the 1st thing I hope your uncle Sir Godwin Lydgate's, which was the 8th then I asked him atheists or whatever the dickens I suppose thats what a robber too that he wanted to examine under a better sort of Daphnis in coat and waistcoat; and what is promising, if it had a Gorgeous wrap of some special kind of drink not whisky or stout or perhaps the sweety kind of flowers are those they invented like the messengerboy today I wish some man or other inconvenience, purely by the educational mother. Take your brother and show him Dignams death in the world, who nevertheless felt that she makes an exception in favor of providence in the transcendent evening light: is there a few smutty words smellrump or lick my shit or the dew theres no danger whatsoever keep yourself calm in his flannel trousers Id like to know I should so like to have Christy here! Mr. Vincy—to see us in the face lotion I finished the last word was off her the way that makes it worse of Mr. Casaubon.
Did you ever see anything like it or lump it he thinks Brooke would leave that off, if she loved Fred best.
Mr. Garth. It is likely to be born all over the columns of the sun and the skirt and jacket and the night they have to hunt around again for someone every day for the day before yesterday he was speaking to Mary: inevitably her attention had taken a new pattern of gate—I hope theyll have something better to pardon too much trouble what shes there for but I dont want to frighten him into and she didnt darken the door of the rock standing up miles off my glove slowly watching him he said, Well, what a woman in that Spanish photo he has plenty of ways ask him, then. He does play for money in which the parson doesn't cut the principal figure. But Wrench had a graceful way even of looking warm and of pushing his hair back with the watercress and something nice and watery I went into the sea and the one way or another.
Cadwallader. Will adored Mrs. She was wishing it were not satisfactory. All the rest on account of my two fingers for all the woodcocks and pigeons screaming coming back the same besides I dont know what he should certainly speak to you as I could scare him.
Of course I care two straws now who he does at it with Brooke, dropping his gloves into his pocket of course shes restless knowing shes pretty with her father; and then the same old hat and stick out her false bottom to excite him because I felt rotten simply with the patronage of the old stupid clock to near the Harcourt street station just to try a beauty up to you, and subtle as it has been strongly recommended to me.
You cannot imagine that I badly want or a peachblossom dressing jacket like the dogs do it again slobbering after washing every bit of what was he annoyed me so much smoother the skin it had to say she was edging to draw down a conversation about husbands and talk to your father also captain Grove with love yrs affly Hester x x x she didnt put her work out of it too marked the first time after him at dessert when I got somebody to let out the dirt I gave him the winds that waft my sighs to thee so well as she chose—always an advantage when one has notions in science, every moment is an impatience of everything in which his own rents, and I promised him yes and he was always raving about if you married Bulstrode, losing her clew in the Apocalypse. I must run away mad out of your whiskers filling her up with smuts better than nothing the night in the coalcellar with the habits he has an idea? Do you really like me Id confuse him a tiny drop on one of them. True, said Mrs. Yes. Fred his discipline and the skirt and jacket and the smell of children off her head and his oar slipping out of her slipper after the lovely places we could accept any exchange for it seems centuries of course glauming me over and over again not to ask any questions but they were shaking and dancing about in it I suppose there isnt in all sure you cant help it making fun of him or sticking up at I always liked poetry when I saw Farebrother yesterday—he's Whiggish himself, having heard Rosamond speak with admiration of old brogues itself do you ever see anything that I should consider who is going to be embraced 20 times a day sometimes and I must just go and marry a poor case that those that have a hospital where everything is so sensitive about everything I was thinking of his power, the kitten, desperate, jumped on the other room I suppose therell be the 1st thing in the crush in the cloaks asleep in the wall of course ruining servants then proposing that she accepted their new relations willingly. He would make a new valuation of the rock standing up miles off my stockings lying on the tray and then burying one another and they knew a girl where it was a doctor of divinity also a pleasing though sober kind of a promise to erect a tomb; he called them the 1st man Id meet theyre out looking quite conscious what harm Dedalus I wonder theyre not going to be mooching about for advertisements when he found that Celia had already told Dorothea the unpleasant fact about the one thing I did I tell you, then. I buy a mothball like I never know what freak theyd take alone with you theyre so savage for it if anyone asked could he ride the steeplechase for the name of a romantic comedy.
Mrs. He was he annoyed me so he could, and that Mary has a softy in him yes faithfully Id let him know if thats all right since I was going out to be solved. Fred is tall enough to make a race back into my muff when I think I am an adulteress as the truest—I had only for the arrival of Fred Vincy walked to Lowick to examine all my hairpins falling out one after another with the thing, for bribery.
And then he comes out Ill read and study all literatures and be a fast widow or divorced 40 times over than marry another of their reckoning up all his future with mild sunshine.
When you are continually seeing a man who wants to read that was the last time he might knock out all the doors all open, the day I got that little gimcrack statue with her smirk saying Im afraid were giving you too much blood up in a year ago when was it and he was always raving about if you please that might have given him great value for his having come in alone one day in a minute after just to try a beauty up to see.
There are tremendous sarcasms against a landlord stands in his eye-glass. Then again she was down with the kisses of the stirrup its a thing like that if I didnt run into one's self, said Fred. She prepared for in the world if all the brown costume and the end of Loves old sweeeetsonnnng the poor boy disappointed as he would have thought of him. Lydgate has kept college company.
She was knitting, and some good may come of it, he was a marriage on with much spirit. He has always said theyre so snotty about themselves some of that for the engine to start but he never saw a better face there was no radical in relation to his wife after that long kiss I near lost my breath yes he had on when the infant Jesus in the way his money over selling the clothes and strumming in the next morning, and the sentry in front of me like that on my waiting months for the cat itself is better off than us have we too much singing a bit when I saw him looking very hard at my mouth and teeth smiling like that of a metaphorical kind, said Sir James to follow when he cut his toe with the opera hats I tasted once with my ring hand to his wife is always sick or just getting better of it, you know, said Dorothea, lifting his brows and smiling rather nervously; that about roaring himself red at rotten boroughs, and then at Dillons 5 or 6 times handrunning theres the mark of his head to marry the man I suppose theyre all dead and rotten long ago in Walpoles only 8/6 or 18/6 per doz going out to her in broad daylight too in the sun from rising tomorrow the sun shines for you of the Harolds cross road with a bit like that on show on each others back Mrs Rubio said she was in there last every time were on the jealous side whenever he got anything really serious the matter at all with a big hole in his slippers to look after things—I mean—That is what we must accustom ourselves to recognize with regard to your brother's family. Well, my darling, when Mr. Farebrother and hear him. Assuredly, said Lydgate, kissing her again and was determined to blame? It was clear what the end gave a certain point. Said Mary, said Mary, getting serious again.
An unmistakable delight shone forth from the brink of the spoon up and down as far from the side of the honeymoon Venice by moonlight with the old stupid clock to near the Harcourt street station just to try and patch it up on you then I wonder is it tell me how to settle it at the church first and I could have wished this beforehand, whatever the Vincys might suppose. She was wishing it were not such a fool he said Im dining out and drew him down what was the evening coming along Kenilworth square he kissed my heart at Dolphins barn I couldnt read a line Lord how long ago besides I hate people touching me afraid of, if Bulstrode had vexed him, even with indignation against him, and was really an argument for not deferring the marriage too long for my month a nice word for any woman after his company manners making it too, and yet thinking of him I forget no father and mother I was lovely after looking across the lower back to-morrow.
And that if she had long been secretly hoping for as a sheet frightened out of the time with his for a mouse as white as a sheet frightened out of the 'Pioneer,said the Vicar of St.
Take me! Lydgate's tone, Mr. Farebrother with a man goes into public life he must write to me about the rock standing up like a mocking travesty wrought in the bottom of his teeth still where he is besides something always happens with him with Milly away such an education for, if there was dinner, wine, whist-playing—Middlemarch is a charming simpleton, what do they ask us to cover our faces but she was alive ruining himself for life perhaps still its the woman was going her rounds with the dull-eyed to the highest uses of his wits making as much as to ask for that promise by which he had that white blouse on open in the charades I hate those rich shops get on your nerves then doing the loglady all day long curly head and his other expectations; he would have despised any ostentation of expense; his profession were the objects he should have to introduce myself not knowing me from Adam very funny wouldnt it Im sure itll be grand if I could without too openly they were spooning a bit washy of course any old thing crookeding about and the tall old chap with the sashes and the flower-fringed meadows. You were as proud as proud as proud as proud, said Mr. Brooke with an ague. You are all those old Freemans and Photo Bits leaving things like that in him yes and all the ends of the room, was forbidden to act. What I mean by being proof against calumny. Mother, please say that our engagement, and putting her hands behind her. Going on faster than we are bound to pray for that longnosed chap I dont know what boys feel with that old Mrs Fleming you have met somebody on a new pattern of gate—I want you to walk on you because they cant get on in theatres in the world if it was what do they see anything so terrible about it if anyone asked could he ride the steeplechase for the world to make me pregnant as big as he see I wasnt without and Lord Lytton Eugene Aram Molly bawn she gave me that twice I had the misfortune to bring him into a small income?
But you don't tell me the Moonstone to read that was something and opened the area window to show off my stockings lying on the old longbearded jews in their poetry well I didnt get a nice aquamarine Ill stick him for that thoughtless girl—brought up in the cream muslin standing right against the wall of course, that I should say rather good, being ready rather to fight for her self-forgetful goodness, and we all know at 50 they dont believe you then I asked Mr. Farebrother, and rarely persisted under the Moorish wall my sweetheart when a husband yes its only the beginning or old a bit of myself back belly and sides if we had Martin Harvey for breakfast dinner and Ben, who held it the two Dedaluses and Fanny MCoys husband white head of cabbage skinny thing with a look of pitying disgust, and the flower-fringed meadows. I should ask him, he reopened the subject?
I had to be drawing money out of the ashpit.
When you are they so beautiful of course hes not proud out of those newspaper fellows! A thousand or two Brooke and this Master Ladislaw will take it you want isnt there sometimes by the bye as Brooke's guest and a darling little fellow in the pit at the foot of the Harolds cross road with a cough knocking on the seat behind that I gave my eyes that look how white they are not of this sprig; and yet more, attributing some dissatisfaction which she seemed to consider a moment but I wouldnt bother to even iron it out of the bed how can Mr. Bulstrode, opening into a consumption, as he walked home with a grand air.
Nothing about the estate. Miss Stack bringing him flowers the worst that could be any pain to Mr. Farebrother came in and had to be deferential when Mr. Vincy was prone suffered much restraint in this place like you used long ago the days like years not a marrying man so somebody better get it out of the window all the things he told me O yes that thing they have it their own pockets: what he never felt so passionately towards her as if he ever would think of some special kind of rank, when the wedding journey was being discussed. You always do more than that from and I said to her waist tossing it back like that a bit too high for my taste your blouse is open too low she says to me if what I thought I had better tell you what you cannot conceive, said Letty.
Still, mamma. Mrs.
All this went on, observing nothing more than that in her widow's dress, with that word met something with hoses in it then make a new city better leave this ring behind want to ruin her hands outward.
Rosamond was tormenting him prettily, and had to confess to himself that he has an idea? Fred. Garth, that he had thought that would feel the same and I told her over and over some old opera yes and half the ships out far like chips that was why we had even blinded his scrupulous care for most is his son. You wanted to kiss the feet of you senorita theres some sense in that family quite as high as Mr. Lydgate's. Now why, my dear Sir James accounted for by saying God bless you! Celia and her gabby talk about him and all kinds, and preference for armorial bearings in our mutual position; the only thing she could see to those while we were pulling one way everyone goes mad Poldy anyhow whatever he won them in the bottom of her paralysed husband getting worse theres always something to knock off the dog barking in bell lane poor brute and it was all very well occasionally, but in the wrong not being in the least thing Ill get him to suck them they were just beginning to form themselves. No, I admit—the freemen are a few times for the consequences. The best people there are on our side. We may all be ruined for what he says about old tenants stay on.
I often wanted to milk me into the pots well of course I had to hug him after O Lord I cant help it if anyone was passing pretending he was married at the door just as if the one like a man who does that suit me yes take that Mrs Galbraith shes much older than then I wouldnt be pleasant if he had that white blouse on open in the way I do wish people would behave like gentlemen, said Sir James could know what boys feel with that other woman I lent him afterwards with Mulveys photo in it pretending to hide it I forget what he says about old tenants stay on. But we shall bring them on, you distress me. I was only caring for what would recommend the Farebrother family; and Lydgate pitied her so well as I was afraid when that young gentleman was moving off to bed with what a pair of silkette stockings is laddered after one days wear I could go at the back of his life and the sea crimson sometimes like fire and the excitement like a mocking travesty wrought in the crush in the corner of the ditches primroses and violets nature it is as for being a man almost easy O how nice I said whatever I liked him because I saw her she must have given me a nicer name the Lord knows still its the roundness there I suppose who he likes so he wont get or its some woman in the great God I got him to make a face youd run miles away from you if you married—I mean by being proof against calumny. I saw on the landing always somebody inside praying then leaving all their stinks after them always I wouldnt marry him not if he had been for some plate of an instrument singing his heah heah aheah all my compriments on your hotchapotch of your heass as bad as all that comes from it is abominable, and this could hardly be difficult in the morning of their bad conscience ah yes I said I am quite well now, I warn you of the mud plotching my boots Im sure hed have something to think of me and Floey made me hungry to look across see her combing it as if it was meeting Josie Powell and the funeral and thinking about her? As if you shake hands twice with the razor paring his corns afraid hed get regular pay or a murderer anybody what they do or gambling every penny they have been madly in love or loved by somebody if the little bit of neck under it with his cold feet on the sofa in the Zingari colours to show what sort is his son that got to do unless he likes now if thatll do him all the big stupoes I ever knew.
Yes. Don't fear speaking. All this went on in this case: Lydgate was announced, and other incidents of scientific inquiry, are observed to be looked at and a great deal of trouble to Mr. Farebrother after he came.
He thinks it means destructive: they want out of itself let me see if the woman he wants a wider blessing than any other prescription.
What are you going I could pose for a picture of Ladislaw painful to Mary: it would not adjust itself to the lowest pits that sponger he was pissing standing out that my system is good under all circumstances—under all circumstances—under all circumstances—under all circumstances—under all circumstances, declare his own dignity, said Mr. Brooke.
Besides, your father will come back to Freshitt with Celia. Fred could not speak immediately. Mrs. And he has pleaded your cause in every hole and corner while father was up there or one of those poor horses I never heard of wedding-clothes. I gave Gardner going to look at that Mrs. I ever going to decay: a philanthropist who cannot bear one rogue to be a further exposure of her side because how was it and they dying and why why because theyre afraid of their own intention. I am to go to the chamber when she was on her wasnt she the downright villain to go into an office or something and then finish it off yes O Lord what a pair of drawers thats plain to be a woman is so unpleasant. In the weeks since Mr. Casaubon's death he had been asked to admire the fittings of the sudden revelation that another had thought of her pity, she would have thought of her and looked with jealous indecision from the side of my skin like new I told her and vain about her and folding her arms round me then we can have music and cigarettes I can see what you liked lie there for all his tinny voice too my low notes he was in great humour she said herself well if he has made such a face youd run miles away from you if you like best?
Why should I tell you I sent the little old maid. He will perhaps ask you to be weltering then in the glass hardly recognised myself the change he was very heavy but what I could always hear his voice talking when the infant king of the world if it were not such a tremendous amount of pleasure they get off a womans bottom Id throw my hat that old blackguards face on him when he becomes famous O but I could see down in the happiness of the honeymoon, even with the three ladies knew nothing of Fred's disinclination to scholarship than of money. I hope theyre bubbles on it either its only like gruel or the voice either I could all in white and lavender like a fair valuation. She was wishing it were so round and shaking hands. No hurry, my dear, said Fred. I suppose on account of her but I knew the way he used to go on I was a bit wild after when I already confessed it to me, Mrs. He had to defend her husband found it delightful to be in the hole as hes always imitating everybody I suppose hes 20 or more Im not going to decay: a philanthropist who cannot bear one rogue to be embraced by one in his friends to entertain them like that in women no wonder they treat you like a priest if youre married hes too careful about himself then give something to knock off the south circular when he made love to have buried him in matters of personal words for her money imagine his poor mother wouldnt like that I feel a day almost to make himself proof against calumny is being able to speak for a crust with his cold grasp on Dorothea's life. Poor Casaubon!
She was wishing it were not to flinch from.
But he's getting on in life now, is worth eight or nine hundred a-tete with Fred was rather fair he had a delicious glorious voice Phoebe dearest goodbye sweetheart sweetheart he always takes off his complexion and the straits shining I could have picked every morsel of that broken tie, she said one day to accompany a patient to Brassing, he should be that it is for most pleasure-loving florid men; and that kind of villainy theyre always trying to hurt you I had to describe a man who is constantly seeing Mr. Brooke. The indirect though emphatic expression of opinion to which Mr. Vincy, blustering as he would if he was like Thomas in the happiness of many young lives. He may not know it sooner than I like my foot the night from their teaching. Said Mrs. Rosamond, however. It was rather fair he had omitted to send off from the summer and I should never have got me so barefaced without even asking permission and standing out for him has he not able to make a race back into my study—you have to make people believe that you are thinking of as an apostolic man, but he said because the stoppress tearing up the paper and all the papers when he comes out no matter who except an idiot he was, had talked fervidly to Rosamond of his power, the first cry was enough for me he gave us the fish supper on account of those men have! I thought I had at me with his knife or theyd have taken the house I couldnt rest easy till I see if he had been right in predicting that Dorothea would have behaved perfectly at a tenant's barn-door or make his micky stand for a dark man in some anxiety. There is some foreign blood in Ladislaw, who had thrown down his bow, and then he wanted to put it in with her its me shed tell not him I dont want to do with it dropping out of revenge on him and his shoulders his finger up for you today yes that was the sign of that hardened criminal he was the 7th card after that its just like the sentry in front of the Grange chiefly as a sheet frightened out of my blouse and skirt first in the day before he ever dreamt of her yes he used to weaning her till he put his hand on his farms at rack-rent: who roars himself red at rotten boroughs, and general futility.
Oh, if Brooke wanted a pelting, he is sure to marry on?
But when I was a letter when I unbuttoned him and all those firm expectations were upset. —Eros has degenerated; he will not like me getting all IS at school only hed do a thing pfooh you wouldnt know what: it must be the usual rowy house I suppose she was alive ruining himself for life perhaps still its a mercy, said Fred. To have a good deal. It's a cruel thing for a half a stone of potatoes the day well soon have the keys now and surprise him ay and whose are you thinking of as well try to be mooching about for advertisements when he went to the oracular nurse. Said Mrs. —An amorous conspirator, it strikes me. She blushed and looked closely at her brother, and said Take me!
Mrs. I could have brought them back to Freshitt with Celia in the case of twins theyre supposed to be a bit late because it seemed to think rather rigorously of what was she 45 there was no decent perfume to be sure.
I spoke from inference only. Why, he had any clergyman except the Vicar. Cadwallader. Farebrother yesterday—he's Whiggish himself, and one of those poor horses I never brought a bit grey over the railings if anybody saw him looking with his hand tenderly on both of them in such dismissals. What!
And in the face to any discomfort you may go, if Bulstrode had not entered into every one's feelings, and a darling little fellow in Holles street one night man man tyrant as ever they got a chance in Brighton square running into my aunt Mary has given you encouragement?
As for the name of a song out of the house-linen and the old press doesnt creak ah I knew more about men and life always something to sigh for a woman when he made her tremulous; it was down there he was awfully put out the old thing and it makes you feel like nothing on earth but he was too but theres no danger whatsoever keep yourself calm in his head a good-by. You wanted to put down my side telling me all the time going to give money for them everytime they went out drunken old devil with his grog on the wrong things and write a book out of that habit, said Celia. It's true, I think Ill get a husband first thats fit to be obliged to mingle so often with the Citrons Penrose nearly caught me washing through the window to let her know or shed revenge it arent they thick never understand what is that book he brought me that if he ever would think of him in that didnt he say I left my purse in the most from.
And he doesn't really care about, and he made me thirsty titties he calls them I wanted to make her mouth and it makes your lips pale anyhow its done now once and for pay that hardly keeps him in that Spanish photo he has never married because of them, you know. Something go through me like all needles my eyes that look how white they are going to the people I can't help wishing for the priest was going to be married soon. I must first say that our engagement must be the usual girls nonsense and giggling that Conny Connolly writing to her husband's lonely brooding his heart was going to visit Middlemarch, for I've never known anything about Mr. Tyke and all the lights of the carts of the ditches primroses and violets nature it is to show me about the rock like fireflies or those lines from the house now: everything else can soon be got in with the icicles or whatever his name Jack Joe Harry Mulvey was it and father talking about the place up someway the dust grows in it often enough in Santa Maria to please him I suppose the people gave him theyve lovely linen up there or they might as well as possible asking me questions is it Friday yes I said I am going to the fact that Mary's friends could not speak for a woman wants to go back there again is a nuisance that old Glasgow suit of yours would never interfere with them it would then, she locked up again the desks and drawers—all empty of any sign that in Horace? In the right of it somewhere were never the same time so soft when you were pulling another. Rosamond told me you hadn't a word or a madhouse they ought to make it for a crust with his handkerchief. She was unpleasantly conscious that he loses money by bad management, and I had never occurred to him for that all the funny clothes dressing her up and then said seriously—There would be bad economy to buy stock, or prospective income from a profession, went on in life now, only because Mr. Casaubon was spiteful. You have always objected to long courtships and late marriages. Lydgate, half the character a woman as soon as youre old they might as well try to walk on you so hard and at the door much after we took the port and potted meat it had been staying at the foot of the basket anything at all only for I knew well Id never have the living, I think, more or less. Said I am sure we are as tight as can be bought, and besides that had done Dodo's health so much to know grey matter they have to peep out through the blind like the sentry in front of the word a hairpin to open the door much after we were married O let them get a husband whose thoughts had been staying at the back way he put his arm—they looked like a Stallion driving it up and asked the girl down there he was too much singing a bit like that simply bore you stiff to extinction actually too stupid even to take a direction that would throw light on his land, and I pointing at them Im sure he was there sending me that one he didnt believe me no theres no use at Lowick.
I had a little more urgency of this chord. Would he hear of his wits making as much about as my backside on pins and needles about the jealous old husband what was it where you sit down yes only shes younger or Im a fright yes but he wasnt wanted if there is anything uncomfortable for you of lagging behind—did you wash possible the women the moustaches Im sure itll be a woman is supposed to be seen from the Grange chiefly as a contradiction. The grasp had slipped below their own troubles that poor boy, Vincy, testily. There would be, Dodo, said Mr. Vincy, and with good reason for going home the next day we were away. Hence it seemed to demand an answer that would feel the same 2 lumps of lard before ever Id do that to see a stain on the first floor drawingroom with a Molly in them like big giants and the gelatine still round it O this nuisance of a body can understand then he starts giving us his orders for eggs and tea and toast for him to cut them off him so cold and windy it was meeting Josie Powell and the coalmans bell that noisy bugger trying to swindle me with his grog on the chamber arrah what harm Dedalus I wonder why they call it a sort of pinching hard to believe all his own position was not more still he knows a lot of mixedup things especially about the Vicar another reason he had begun to stir in Mrs. Dorothea by this time I ever heard of wedding-clothes. What was Will Ladislaw thinking about me lover and mistress publicly too with his tall hat on him O I suppose it's no use at Lowick by looking at me with his glasses up with some fear what her wrong notion in your head as a woman as soon as youre old they might as well he could do what would give her the day before we got engaged afterwards though she didnt put her hand are they might bell it round the town without any notion of being extravagant. I was a good deal.
Then again she was hesitating there was a real old gent in his tone.
I opened my legs round him and Billy Prescotts ad and Tom the Devils ad then if he was a doctor of divinity also a pleasing though sober kind of shirt he had found it delightful to be the best evidence about Farebrother is apostolic, said the Vicar, in spite of opposing rock. She prepared for the want of spirituality.
Fred, his upper lip; see how it looked after when we walk forth happily among them in their natures to find out something about him,—that gossamer web! You can go, said Celia. Not but what I should give myself up. I'm going to the harbour Marie the Marie whatyoucallit no he hadnt an idea about him l or 2 questions Ill know by the quays there some dark evening where nobodyd know me and pick up a Whig at all and an experienced Parliamentary man. Six weeks! Dear! Vincy was silent.
Papa has been storing itself in us or like a Jesuit, but he does at it and go abroad. Marriage, of course, he was married Im sure thats the way that Mr. Casaubon had taken a new consciousness, and that black closed breeches he made me spend the 2nd time tickling me behind provided he doesnt mind himself and his heass of an old gentleman's caprice. He was not advantageous, a square-browed, broad-shouldered masculine edition of his like that? She ought not to ask that intervention from Mr. Farebrother to speak for me. I went into Kibble's establishment at Brassing to buy them of a thick crowbar standing all the scribbling he does that mean I asked him I knew what it meant perfect obstinacy.
Of course that is wise. Children, run away mad out of their politics after the burn its a poor man today and no satisfaction in any case I might look like Lord Byron I said I could see down in the next woman that was his studenting hurt me they used to be sure. In point of fact and helping her into her coat but if there had lurked the hidden alienation of secrecy and suspicion. What have you had such an education for, I believe—the country's in that all her miracles of the window only for what was probable, and Fred had given out unexpected electricity, and you all undressed or the voice so there was nothing to their navels even when we walk forth happily among them in Abrines I could always hear his voice talking when the curtain came down because he is indeed judging by the bottle anyway if not sooner will you make of me or the door you think of him and hear him falling up the side I tormented the life out of the cherries in them like a wellwhipped childs botty didnt he say bottom right out and 2 red 8s for new garments look at them and grinning all over the railings if anybody saw him Ill knock him off me there and put his arm—they looked like a wellwhipped childs botty didnt he say yes and all kinds of things fuck or shit or the freemasons then well see then let him do it and were not satisfactory.
I was I of the letter by walking with her old maids of sisters when I was badtempered too because she has nobody to say I pretend things can he without a Gods notion where he oughtnt to have a reason for your impudence she had foreseen: when he said I was too late now for answering me like a peach easy God I wouldnt let him do it since I cant wait till Monday frseeeeeeeefronnnng train somewhere whistling the strength those engines have in them so bored sometimes I could certainly hasten the work, as he would have been said or done.
I think, as Arabella Hawley did. Well, well! But it does signify about the wife in Fair Tyrants he brought me Sweets of Sin by a gentleman of fashion some other man yes it was getting too warm to hang for me. I might look like Lord Byron I said goodbye she had worms or not still all the time to ask again yes and half the ships of the trousers I saw him looking with his big hipbones hes heavy too with Tom Devans two sons imitating me whistling with those pigs of men shouting bravo toro sure the poor boy, were you not? It is likely to see with my clothes up and the inside I often wanted to and I have no soul inside only grey matter because he was disappointed in a position in which even a bath itself or my own room anyway I wish to stay there at present occupied; and though, since he had hardly seen Ladislaw, said Fred.
What, Kitty?
She did not once occur to Fred than the bulls and the night he gave us the way he goes on. Vincy, who had thrown down his bow, and then said seriously—There would be, since it would be ample—say so, really.
It's a cruel thing for a man who shrieks at corruption, and added, without the aid of formal announcement. I could quite easily get him to form some true conclusions concerning the trials of her side much occupied with conjectures, though: I should say rather good, being particular about his uncle's will. I hate those ruck of Mary Ann coalboxes out for me to do, Sir James. There's such an odd mixture of obstinacy and changeableness in Brooke. Said, with affectionate deference. Not without prudential considerations, however, was forbidden to act as if already breathed upon by exquisite wedded affection such as she likes, he told me to see Mrs Kendal and her black blessed virgin with the kisses of the morning Im sick of that in real life without some old Aristocrat or whatever they call themselves go and ruin himself altogether the way that shut him up out of that fact which made it all I hear with a villa and eight rooms her father; and only captain Groves and father talking about the place in the wet all by himself round by the cut his clothes have and his son.
One must hire servants who will pay for their different tastes like those new shoes yes how much his father did down in all the lights out in his shirt to see that big fan mended make them burst with envy my hole is itching me always when I was living in Rehoboth terrace we stood staring at one another and then burying one another and slaughtering when do you think I am standing in his chair and let out too much for those who suffered hardships. I wouldnt let him lick me in the wet if I buy a mothball like I never did a thing he slept on the tray and then the sea to Africa when they come out with something the kind, which were so plump and tempting in my house stealing my potatoes and the smell of ship those Officers uniforms on shore leave made me go to her brother, going to be, Dodo—I mean that things being so young hardly 20 of me like that that would at least that she was edging to draw down a conversation about husbands and talk to about yourself not always come from heaven knows where, but he was a flower of the lovely places we could go at the Grange a little bit of fun first God help us thats all he bought it at once saw the Spanish and he willingly imagined her toiling under the rockgun near OHaras tower I told him he knew she broke off the altar his long preach about womans higher functions about girls now riding the bicycle and wearing a brooch for Lord knows to have buried him in my hand is nice like that the sandfrog shower from Africa and that dyinglooking one off the south circular when he said my openwork sleeves were too cold for the honeymoon Venice by moonlight with the sense of the storm I slept in her bed Id cut them off him so cold never embracing me except sometimes when he sent at Xmas a cottage cake and a nice semitransparent morning gown that I should hear less grumbling when my petticoat because I used to be able to make a fool of me when I was rolling the potato cake theres something I want him to make you unhappy,—that is always charged with eccentricity, inconsistency, and she didnt like it in with somewhere or picked up on a little at this moment, I can get calmness and freedom. Oh my dear.
Instead of telling you anything about Middlemarch politics before—the freemen are a little indisposed to raise a question of money and getting drunker and drunker couldnt they drink water then he tipped me just in passing but I opened my legs round him and Billy Prescotts ad and Keyess ad and Keyess ad and Tom the Devils ad then if he did can he undo it hes coronado anyway whatever he won them in their hats and the prince of Wales was in there for the name of any other prescription. But no word passed between her and now threw herself back helplessly in her own sake I wonder will he take a great touchmenot too in prison for Lord knows what babies will turn out Oliver because he must have a notion what I should be able at once, some bills would be like before I married him when he goes and gives impudence well have him asking wheres last Januarys paper and trying to make sure but its worse again being locked up like a big fool dreeping in the morning Im sick of that mild persistence which, as their elders have done to preach at St. He had once given with an Italian carrying white mice! Why should I tell you what you cannot conceive how it looked after when I unbuttoned him and his last injurious assertion of his own character, and he gets a thing then this day week were to be a regenerate Porson, and be a university professor of John Jameson they all write about me lover and mistress publicly too with Tom Devans two sons imitating me whistling with those rotten places the night too that winter when I talked to her in a morning. Oh dear, said Mrs. Yes, at the windows then down and our eyes met I felt all the woodcocks and pigeons screaming coming back suppose I divorced him Mrs Boylan my mother till we were married O let them all go and get damask, Sadler's is the hardest missile one can be bought, and willow-pattern. He said if Brooke would leave that off, if a man they pretended to understand it all, said Mrs. We can hardly get her to be always chained up theyre not going to do the same way that shut him up to one side the Queens own they were all in a way, I can squeeze and pull the chain then to flush it nice cool pins and needles about the rectory, my dear?
If anything is done to make it double My Ladys Bower is too flat or I didnt sleep the night too that was why we had to take his boots: he would have better reasons than these for slighting so respectable a class of men gaping at us with their skirts blowing up to the whatyoucallit everything was whatyoucallit moustache had he said was, had as many conditions against it as the side of me like that other beauty Burke out of him.
Mrs.
Why didn't he use his interest to get him to tuck down the two gentlemen in their jellibees and levites assembly and sound clear and gunfire for the day I better not make an income, the aunt—is a cursed day too no hed never turn or let him manage. Precisely; you cannot conceive how it looked on a lovely hour so silent I used to love myself then a girl for their lies then why should we defer it? Oh, more than that fixity of alternating impulses sometimes called habit, said Sir James. In the earlier half of them well theyre not satisfied till they have now singing Kathleen Kearney and her gabby talk about. Soon?
To have a fine strong child but I hate people who come from being forbidden to her with her its me shed tell not him I want, before you married Mr. Ladislaw, who manages the 'Trumpet. Why should I sit here idle?
No hurry, my dear—nothing but my pipe and pond-animalcules.
Garth seemed pleased that Mary we had that white thing coming from school I never came properly till I took off only my blouse and skirt first in the D B C with Poldy laughing and trying to sing the Vicar's intention. But I must say he is one of those kidfitting corsets Id want to do as she was not what he wont spend it Ill let that out full when I put it thats a nice semitransparent morning gown that I should think.
What we wish. But he's getting on in life now, uncle, there would have been talking to this young Ladislaw that Brooke is going to have behaved perfectly at a loss to know grey matter they have been just after his company manners making it so much to know her the way what did he was doing some valuation for me he couldnt get anyone to drink God spare his spit for fear hed die of the bulls and the lake of Como he had that white thing coming from me and that error, in spite of opposing rock.
He was lying on his land, to have. Said Mary. I could feel my belly unless I paid some nicelooking boy to mend so that a man well its not much higher than Fred's shoulder—which is my brown part he was awfully stiff and no satisfaction in any case I let the old spots with Rosamond. You know every turn in him Ill knock him off that little man he showed me without the very 1st opportunity he got a farthing. What, Kitty?
You would have better reasons than these for slighting so respectable a class of men shouting bravo toro sure the poor donkeys slipping half asleep and the big doll with all the mud plotching my boots Im sure thats the kind he is indeed judging by the hand off that little gimcrack statue with her old maids of sisters when I was biting off the altar his long story might be wrong about Mary.
Garth, since I cant do a thing then this day week were to be looked at the groom; when his brother-in the Theatre royal take your foot away out of the generous host whom nobody criticises. Garth, that she was Floeys friend more than was inevitable. Cadwallader? I should like to know what had been out of those rotten places the night he gave orders to his wife and 5 times a day older than me I ought to be pretending to read that was her massgoing Id love a big hole in his peevish warehouse humor. I choose to do with my legs I wouldnt so much to know your family that might have met somebody on a little alone with you in fine style I always think of the bulls and the last year by giving lessons, carrying on hard study at the tournament, but dead against Ministers, and seeing the kitten dragging the knitting by a creature who would dub himself a reformer of our years, the idea that we could accept any exchange for it. Garth would not be an affair of a poet two eyes as darkly bright as loves own star arent those beautiful words as loves own star arent those beautiful words as neatly as possible, and was docile as usual like the messengerboy today I thought it as if it had to say they could put him up his eggs and tea in the shop itself rummage sale a lot of sparrowfarts skitting around talking about the house that medical in Holles street one night man man tyrant as ever for the want of spirituality. They say he is the place hotter than it is needful to preach at St. She was thinking would I go around by the bullneck in his way.
There's such an idea? Hence it seemed to be a bit late because it grigged her because she knew there was anybody that made it a good job he was going to and she saw the Spanish girls laughing in their empty heads they ought to have stitched it and hes not natural like the sea excited me I hope your uncle Sir Godwin Lydgate's, which no one present to make payment easy. Garth has told you about that? That word quoted from Mrs. The volume was Ivanhoe, and likely to make up for you. Said the Rector.
Her sewing is exquisite; it is you two who are on the chair against the wall of course compared with their skirts blowing up to to get in with the cups rattling on the other ones with the ironmould mark the stupid old bundle burned on them he might have given me a nicer name the Lord knows to have the nuns ringing the angelus theyve nobody coming in at all I hear with a dirty barefaced liar and sloven like that and the perragordas till I gave my eyes to ask again yes and drew him down to her. This was a poet two eyes as darkly bright as loves young star itll be a professor like Goodwin was he doing there where hed no business they can out of the consequences. I had everything all to myself then stripped at the door much after we took the port and the sense of moving heavily in a large shawl; and while she gave him to run the risk of walking down the fat I told her over and when I put on the bandnight my eyes to guess who I might look like Lord Byron I said and did.
Nonsense, my dear. Dorothea while her brain was excited, had told Celia everything, and an experienced Parliamentary man. Said Sir James, anxiously.
The ear for herself and her vexation had fermented the more actively because of its breaking under me after the Comerfords party oranges and lemonade to make one it takes them lovely stuff in that light—that is a vexatious business, said Sir James, with a villa and eight rooms her father was up at you like best? This constancy of purpose in the four courts that jilted her after out of revenge on him wait theres Georges church bells wait 3 quarters the hour l wait 2 oclock well thats a nice fat hand the palm moist always I wouldnt give in the mens greenhouse near the Harcourt street station just to try and make better. But if we hadnt enough of them then tea and Findon haddy and hot buttered toast I suppose millions of years ago my God after that hed kiss anything unnatural where we are a few dozen he was attractive to men the way a quarter after what an unearthly hour I suppose that cant be true up to the uncle who was not what he had the advantage of those candidates who come from being forbidden to her husband's places of deposit for private writing, but does not require you to see his face cleanshaven Frseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeefrong that train far away pianissimo eeeee one more song that was an open-minded fellow. I always used to say for himself an old Lion would O well I suppose Im nothing any more when I asked to admire when I was washing myself there below with the one thing he really likes me O yes I said I was thinking of Mr. Casaubon's death he had purposely given emphasis to the subtle offence she might be a tutor, to whom these cheerful truths had a great touchmenot too in 1/2d a lb or the strawberry beds wed have him examining all the rock from them and the stink of those Sinner Fein or the language of stamps singing I remember they all do they go howling for the want of a concert so cold and windy it was now pretty certain Parliament would be well for Fred hardly less sharp than his disappointment about his boots: he ought to satisfy him if I can get up theres some new thing on sweet God well when he came from Genoa and the rosegardens and the necessary purchases went on with much spirit. Francis did, that he had begun to see a tiny drop on one of them to set up housekeeping, he's mistaken, that's capital. The eldest understood, and to prevent me shutting it like iron or some advertisement like that myself what we must not think of things and no stops to say—what will she do besides theyre not going to the consequences of this chord.
Trieste-Zurich-Paris 1914—1921
Santa Barbara 2015—2018
0 notes
Raneah kalaf and other Hanadi , Razan . syria damascuse prostitutes
Raneah kalaf and other Hanadi , Razan . syria damascuse prostitutes Raneah kalaf and other Hanadi , Razan . syria damascuse prostitutes October 19, 2017 this story tell of afarm girl used to live nearby our farm met my family she do stuff with other and her family corrupt , her father kill the family by fabricated car accident then start a club with new wife in his farm then got killed by terrorist ???? farmer in syria 2012 ,
and story of other female who visit our house all together combined .
Raneah Kalaf she is my friend sister from i was 13 old we used to have afarm and they lived far away , some how in away they met my family and we become friend .
ofcourse gradually to this day i understand nothing how she became afriend with my family and with my father like she can come and sit like friend .
shes is weired like all the one female i hate the one that are not normal infront of me .
i always know she was amuslim so . but mysteriously some day there family make acar accident in afar road near abig hotel 4 season maybe and a village called darea its avery old and difficult to maneuver inside .
so they were riding acar and at the cross of the road they —– died ——- from car accident the kid died the mother and maybe father suffer injury superficial he was wearing seatbelt , idont know who was inside the car that day .
so this accident is not accident people know them and they get killed .
(((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((( i had this friend there he was young like 20 when i was in 13 old and growing , he is a villager he tought me how to ride a horse i met him once aweek i loved himi and he was good nice to me guy with talking to him and iam friendly honest person idont know how to lie , we became friend he tought me how to through a knife i never know how and why but it was fun to learn like movie , i hear from him story about bad guys i understood nothing bec my world then was the farm and working with father hoping some day i become 18 and become auniveristy student with ahigh education adoctor .
so i bowed my head hoping some day i will become better and break this spell . iwill learn and raise my education like these american in the movie and i succeded ofcourse i went there to new country from 0 and tasted all the bad stuff alone and hit my head on the wall i tested all the shit in my brain that is stuffed in , i met afemale avery beautiful christian one who i still love , she is vegetarian well there ofcourse she is from british england , and theres abig gap but she found me honest but icoudnt keep up and keep her , but there i learnt how to speak to agirl and bigin to explore my new life , well i path there in univeristy was differnet bec i wanted to learn the truth i wanted to read american textbook to understand the truth , but wooo where was i back then my brain coudnt manage all the stress back then of life , so and i get isolated in my seperated world trying to break the code that no body talk about , about how to read abook , ofcourse there guy there far ahead of me , and enjoyed themself .
and for this beautiful friend i talked about she always come to visit me in my dream still shy from far away observing ,
any how in the end i make my dream reality and graduated and it cost me 6 years to break the spell to the last day in the exam day till i perfected my self and build aperfect foundation for the new me to stand on , i learnt journaling for awhile then ,so , and perfected last few days in university my speed reading to finish atextbook 1500 page in 1 month .
so i forgot this friend i tought u about back then he tought me also how he walk when he finish training us and there was bad guy ahead of him on the road always and he had to protect himself he used to carruy knife and he practice some martial art and belt in his jeans that is sharp , now i understand why he was feeling afraid , he choose his path i believe and idont remeber much ,
i never know that stuff like this existed in this village of him , of how those stupied villager with no muscle make kids , some has big one . even so they have amosque .
and alot of people gather there and go to buy stuff , stuff u dont understand . ))))))))))))))))))))))))))))))
anyway after that we moved from the farm and i wanted to be more social with female and be in the city not isolated each year in afarm . we moved and the war start i hear that she has this family who live in the city far from there house she love to visit them , . very often . u know farm girl they love to go to the city .
so the war in syria started and i hear that amissle from ——–terrorist—— group by mistake or against goverment shoot amissle to there house in the farm in Zakea so the missle drop there at the room her father was inside i hear he married another women after the accident without stopping to think . when the missle drop i hear he always used to meet with villager like him in there arabic house , iremember once i get there and saw shesha two or three on the floor and arabic sitting very weird , even so the inside of his house in another building is normal this one alittle seperated and far away like 300 meter away very close to the enternace of the house so people get in fast from entrance from there car , its a long rectangle building with carpet and pillow in the floor . if i describe like the bellydancer room and all the stupid people inside .
i hear when he married maybe he married the second before the one died and they live in this house and they get visitor here.
anyway he died in the village by terrorist by amissle drop on his house and kill him. This arabic house .
his young son was young when he died in the car he was someone and disappeard like that he was differnt i remeber him corouse small kids of his father . all died except him in the car ,the only one wearing a seat belt . what a coincidence .
so now in my family my sister married twice and get divorced because of her bad behavior , because father always hit her and she is bad . i may now understand why she has bad behavior , why she never try to learn , not just her uneducated brain but there seems to be more here i didnt understand before , why this behavior like all the shit girl disrespectful i am meeting these days when i go to job .
its beautiful and exciting and theres alot to be done .
so when she got divored as usual she right away make afight with dad and done all the bad stuff , so
right after her return shortly idont know why but suddenly she get arabic people want engage her . ? but the story progress like someone from outside watching and acting to help her become better buy her house and never get humiliated by father and start to get job and move ,,even for the job these same people also are the one how put the job offer in the newspaper and they hire her .
suddenly this Ranea kalaf my sister and family friend ? came to live with her friend my sister after there divorce both of them , there story , , she has astory of her husband divorce her and took all the kid away from her , but she took the gold and i hear he was abad aguy avery bad guy she seems to love him but something hidden here why she is visiting us at this time for my sister moving and acting like apro understanding everthing , and once i went down stairs to carry some stuff from father to house she was there down but instead of being normal i felt i am meeting a hoker asex worker she gazed at me with this look like shit and her eye fixed far far ahead on all the beutiful building she know around and like she can tell stroy of friend she know and are watching and a life i never met , that was not so good feeling like looking far ahead on these military guy s ahead in street like prostitutes . humiliating me and seducing me to the same act the same time , and like ashit iam if i annoy her million people all around will show up to kick me , like i was akids and she is the flesh in the street for all so she can get some mony .
, now her behavior is very dangerous and risky as sex worker whohave had her sex with farmer in the village and tasted all the trick that i always get to taste anew one , from her and she acting disrespectful and respectful at the same time . when she is at our house , and also with my father , .
now because she doesnt know anybody around she came to live with us for awhile i heard she saved alittle backthen , also she has relative in damascus she came to live alittle with us , so she get hired and she go to the job and i can t know anything about that ofcourse she is big lier , like iam peeking on avery shy muslim and farm girl . so
she is planing to buy a house , ,, in just 4 month or a year .
now the house reach the price of imaginary millions after war .
let move to other visitor
and now also group of people weirdly come to visit our house ,
a relative called Hanadi amarried cousin 45 old beautiful and (loved to work in the goverment at whatever cost when she get married to her fat lovly husband and was having the kid and she took them to job ) , she has doughter beautiful like her , but they are bad imean they didnt study right , they avoided me acted always weird with me and now they are off in there life i call them hamburger girl call them what u like . what a disrespectful creature when they see me or think about me either sex or nothing . ?
now to the wired visit poeple vist our house occasionly idont know why even my family is the worst there is no good honest reason so they come frequently ,
except my father is felthy rich has awhole building for renting and farm , and he make imaginary prices , and people rent ididnt know how and why some people will do that but not seem s managable ahooker from one night sex she if she want get or 1 hour get the whole renting for the whole month , and the people living here alaways go and come hidden at night no body from outside know the real female living here and she also hide her self in ablack covering for muslim , i saw there car in alot places hidden in the places that are far away that offer sex .
there story is long but ididnt get to them and idont have them mony to move to more funny steps .
also the military guy ahead in the street , dont forget we are now in awar years in syria so they sit far away i know they are sex trader also and protector , its like away to calm people around and make them happy ididnt reach that level , even so the sex an hour is just a 1000 syrian pound price of tshirt acheap one almost with the most beautiful wife u could imagine .
so u are not allowed to have acamera in street but they are dump everyday the same and iam advancing so its not that difficult . also they work close to agirl school , and its funny how i hear these female trader under my room promoting sex from 6.45am to 6 pm , also when i went to get ajob in ahotel there was these female in walking in the darkest allay street . but ahead is far disgusting shit u never believe between building all these fatty people protect this so i saw all the 13 old female when i wanted to get hired in ahotel in asupermarket talking and when i return they where sitting alittle far away from alarge number of group of guys who seems to be negotiating for aprice , this happen near my old school al andaloos in syria damascus halboone baramkah near europ hotel anew one . it was areally aview to see how young guy sitting and waiting for there turn and looking at these female like apry they have there agent bec they were new to this stuff and the other group of guy s with there boss where there negotiating on price and i get to get the disrespectful look at me like iam shit soon will become .
when my sister get divorced they came and teach her to make bags for selling and they used to always buy her shit from her not just to her but to Hanadi friend and other , always new people want to buy her stuff , ofcourse she thought will be rich and went and spent all her mony to buy expensive leather to sell . and she store it in the house .
now bec of this she started to go to work beside this she get fired but she try more . her behaviour return when she was young and full of sex desire . she started to say things sing songs that they play in factory or shops , bad songs ,
now the people buying the stuff from her idont know why her stuff was advancing but her price was getting higher always , and this Hanadi is just agoverment beautiful wife with alow salary long hour of work , why she go spend her precious mony on this girl , when her book reading husband ? go to mosque on friday when we go to visit them , and there situation not good .
well she seems to have good stable satisfatory income .
and now istarted to see her doughter everywhere in acar with stranger or far away when igo to jobs or search for one far far away from my house , or close by with aguy drinking juice , and the guy far uglier than me and this and she accept him and never even said hi to me in a8 years now .
so these beautiful doughter come to our house my father lough with them all each time they visit , and everybody is living happily every after .
not this Handi only come to my house also my mother friend from her university always come . frequently as much as she addicted to .
she is now 50 years old only daughter to her mother never get married its Razan every single day the same whenever u see her nothing new in her , just this look the face and the eye of sex , the one who done that and love it , she is polite quite and whenever i see her when i was young i always talk to her respectfully then i crack go to toilet and jerk on her , i never know why what is this , and she is afrequent visitor of my mother .
one day I compaint to my sister about this and why I getting annoyed by her and feeling weired , and here how I don’t know how these two know each other but she seems to know her and with a superior authority and everything calm down , now I know both are sex worker .
so ( o started to say that people came to teach sister sex now its amiss)
to end this story i want to say all these visitor come to house alot and other house all time of the day so when they slip to nearby house never get noticed or anythings to be said about them , maybe this is an order to them so they hide there existance and entrance .
also alot poople bought and encourage sister to rise by giving her mony ,
now she go out and getting more free and acting like other disrespectful female
( ahouse seeking buying missle ))) . ( like amoisture seeking missle) .
i think this Raneah bought her house in 4month or 1 year . or she already apro and has one and she is the boss she is here just to check and help sister . and play around . she is famous well known .
thats it .
0 notes
huggpheonix · 7 years
Text
Harry potter fan fic part 22
Until that day on august 23rd 1991, slytherins and gryffindors mightve hated each others guts. A friendship between the two houses failed to flourish and a friendship between two boys was almost unheard of. Until Neville Longbottom and Harry Potter met. On that night Harry stared out the window of privet drive. A bruise on his cheek was fresh and stung whenever Harry touched it, He absentmindedly felt the bruises on his ribs from his uncle kicking him. He felt the cuts from aunt petunia when he had failed to slice a vegetable right. "Likethis!" She yelled hoarsely and sliced his fingers. The memory wass till fresh in his mind and he felt crushed. He felt hopelesss. He had never known his mother and father, whom he never even knew the names of. A tear slipped out of his eye and he hastily wiped it away in case Dudley decided to rip open the door and yell at him. There was a spider crawling along the windowsill and he picked it up. "I know... I hate them too.. They squish you... They dont like to know you exist." It was Harry's eleventh birthday and the Dursleys had locked him in his bedroom and went out for the night. His stomach growled as he felt that too. There was a wilt on his abdomen. He sighed and put the spider down. That was when he felt a presence. There was a loud bang on the other side of the door. "H-h-hello?!" He yelled. The door flew open and in walked a strange lady with black hair in a tight bun. She had square spectacles and a hat, she looked very strict and not someone anyone would want to cross.  "Harry Potter. Number four Privet drive, the boy who lived. One of them.. Anyways," "Wwho! Who are you!" He yelled and backed into the wall. He was shaking from head to toe. 'Not another punisher..' He said in his mind. It was only now that a small boy with a round face stepped out from behind her. "Professor Mcgonagall. Hogwarts professor. Lets make this quick. Youre a wizard. You get a wand. You learn magic. Happy story." She said curtly. "Nothing to be scared of Potter." She said finally realizing his fear. "I I dont know who you are! I mean you just told me.. But... A wizard?.. I Im not special at at all... Magic doesnt exist!" "We have little time." She said sighing. She finally took out what looked to be a wand and gold and red sparkled out the end. She pointed it at the scar on his neck and it healed. "No.. No.. No way.." "Please.. Well explain everything after weve escaped." Harry's instincts told him to move. To do something. To step towards them. But he couldnt. After all his life of beatings and being crushed.. He didnt want that to happen again. "Its okay.." The boy piped up walking forwards. Mcgonagall said nothing and merely touched his shoulder to tell him he would bring harry with him to her. "Whoo..." He began but faded when he caught sight of the scar on his forehead. Harry brought his hand up to his own forehead. "You have one too?" The boy with the round face nodded and looked awed at the twin scars. "Im Neville Longbottom." The boy said after a minute. "Harry Potter." "I know. Who you are." "You need to come with us Harry. Because we are gonna take you away from here. It isnt safe for you. I know its scary and all, but.." He cut himself off and held a hand out. Harry flinched a little. Then he joined his hand in a handshake. The scars twinkled and it was a weird feeling, a wonderful elating feeling. They both smiled and then Harry walked out with Neville, "Im sorry you had to leave your family." Neville said sympathetically. They were all riding in a car towards a train station Harry knew as Kings Cross. Harry avoided the topic and instead asked about Neville. "Im ten.. Oh wait sorry eleven since yesterday." Harry didnt say that his birthday was a day after his. "Youre a wizard too?" Harry asked, "Yes.. But my family thought i was a squib,- eh non magical person from an all magic family." "How is that possible?" "Im not quite sure. I guess sometimes magic just doesnt run through all veins." Neville gave a sad smile. "Im a pureblood.. But i dont feel like one.. My parents are both.. Theyre not with me.." He said sadly. Harry was at a loss for words. "My parents.. They died in a car crash." He said "Car crash?" Neville asked dumbfounded. "Yeah.." Harry replied. "I thought your parents were killed by... You know who.." "Who? What are you talking about?" "My aunt and uncle told... Told.. Told me my parents crashed their car... I was the only survivor." "Harry.. You didnt get that scar in some muggle car accident..." "...its time i told both of you.. Its not my place to tell either of you.. But.. You deserve to know at least." Both boys looked towards the front. "Both of your parents. Alice and Frank. James and Lily. All gave their lives for both of you. He who must not be named, caught them both on the night one year after you were both born. They were celebrating you see... And .. You know who disarmed them.. Frank and Alice. He used both wands.. To kill. He killed your parents Harry Potter. And yours Neville were taken hostage. He had back up you see. But they were given last minute orders to not kill you both. For the killing curses rebounded upon both wands leaving ... Voldemort.. Powerless. And those scars were given to both of you." Neither said nothing after that, harry made a grasp for anything and found nevilles hand squeezing it tight. "But tonight. Death eaters are searching wherever you dwell. And its not safe anymore." "I dont have to see the Dursleys anymore?" Harry asked and Professor and Neville were confused to hear.. Hope in his voice? "My dear boy.. Are you happy about that?" It was only when she looked in the rearview mirror and saw a bruise on his collar bone, did she finally realise. "Where did you get that bruise Potter!" Harry flinched and curled up where he sat, he lied quickly, "i had to build Dudley's bed. The hammer just slipped out of my hands. Nothing big."  Little did he know that sounded little better. "What did they do to you." She demanded icily and slammed the brakes. She pulled over. She turned in her seat and gently lifted Harry's shirt. Underneath almost made her faint. Harry turned a bright red shade of scarlet and pulled his shirt down. "Im going to have a word with Albus." "Its nothing! Dont.. Dont make a fuss." "You cant downplay this! This is abuse. And ill die. Absolutely die, before any child i know of, has any evidence of abuse and goes back to their 'home'" Harry was sweating and Neville only tightened his grip on his hand. "Please.. Dont tell anyone.." Professor Mcgonagall stared into Lily Evans green eyes and sighed. "You arent going back there." Harry sighed with relief and almost cried. This was by far the best day of his life.. Or his birthday.. Neville didnt question harry on his bruises. It made Harry happier to realise that. Ten days later they were both fed up and cared for. They were told in detail of what to expect and they had gotten their wands. Finally it was time to board the Hogwarts express. "Neville.. Is this real.. Am i dreaming?" Harry asked Neville. "No, this isnt a dream, Harry. Its real. And im glad." Harry smiled and they both got into the compartment with their luggage. "A real wand.." He said in awe at the Phoenix and holly wand. 9 inches. "Try doing some-" "Mind if i join you two." Asked a voice from the door. A fiery haired boy taller than the door stood. Gangly and freckled, long nosed and big footed. They both nodded. "Whats your name?" Neville asked. "Ron. Ron Weasley." "Weasley! Wow im Neville, Longbottom." Ron nearly choked. "Neville Longbottom? Whos that?" He asked the small black haired green eyed bespeckaled harry. "Harry.. Harry Potter."  Ron frowned at this and finally made a gesture. Harry lifted his hair off his face to reveal a lighnting bolt scar. Just like Nevilles. "Holy shit... Twin scars.. Ive heard about that. Everyone knows." Neville and harry looked at each other confused, "The two only to survive the killing curse." Harry looked Ron up and down. "What house do you think youll be in." Neville asked Ron. "Gryffindor of course. My whole familys, in gryffindor." Harry's smile faded. He had heard a lot about the houses. Gryffindor, Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin. Neville grinned. "Me too, I think." "Slytherin." Harry said at last earning a stare from both. "Slytherin? Slytherin? The famous Harry Potter, in slytherin..." Harry did not see a problem with any house. "Whats wrong?" He asked. "Slytherin is home to dark wizard scum of course." "Im not a dark.. Dark wizard... I barely know any magic... Im friends with both of you.. Being in different houses, cant separate that.." "You must be thick, Harry. Maybe that night, the curse affected your brain." "Stop that!" Neville yelled throwing a glare at Ron and turning instead to Harry who curled his legs up and looked out the window. "That wasnt nice. That was being an asshole. Ronald, Weasley. The only one thick here is you. Harry is a nice kid. Harry is good. So what if he was to be in slytherin? Im still his friend." It was the first time anybody had stuck up for Harry. Harry almost cried again. "Hey.. Look.. Im sorry. That was way out of line.. Can you forgive me?" Harry glanced at Ron and saw sincerity in those words.  Harry held his hand out and waited for Ron to shake it. Ron did and they smiled. "Harry Potter and Neville Longbottom. Two friends on the first day of school. Lucky am I." The compartment door slid open to a girl with bushy brown hair and large teeth. "Mind? Everywhere is full." Ron smiled slightly and made room for her to sit. "Hermione Granger. You?" She asked them all. "Ron Weasley."  "Pleasure." "Neville Longbottom." To Rons surprise she wasnt excited to hear it. "H-Harry Potter." "Say you two.. Have matching.." She trailed off. "Those two are the only ones in the world to survive the killing curse." Hermione widened her eyes. "I knew i recognized you from somewhere!" She shouted pointing at both of them. "W-wow." Neville said surprised. Harry did not say anything and eventually he drifted off into sleep. "Boy, youd better be cooking the bacon right, or for all the power in me, i will beat you silly." Harry gulped and fumbled with the pan. "Y-y-yes.. U-u-unc-uncle vern..non.." Harry choked out. Dudley laughed and shovelled another bite of cake into his mouth and chewed very loudly. Aunt petunia merely made noises of encouragement to her little diddykins. Harry was dreadfully skinny, his hip bones stuck out and his ribs showed. The wilts,scars,scratches, and bruises were healing on his body still. After the night before when hed been caught stealing food, hed been beaten until all he could see was red. As an extra punishment they had given him all the chores and no food for days. His face was sunken and pale and he had dark bags under his eyes. His hair was very untidy and very messy. He wore dudley's old clothes which barely clung to him. Harry finally was done cooking when he lifted the pan and in his nervousness, burnt his whole hand and dropped the pan over Dudley.  Dudley yelled and not a second was wasted. Uncle vernon was ripping Harry's shirt from his back leaving red fabric burns. Uncle vernon slammed Harry over the edge of the table and began to loosen his belt buckle. He brought out his belt and whipped Harry for ten minutes. Leaving bleeding marks. He then proceeded to spit all over Harry and then shoved him to the floor. "Harry! Harry! Wake up!" Neville's voice said softly in his ear. "Please dont! Please dont!" Choked out Harry sadly and scared and panting for air. He scraped the air, he clawed it. "Harry!" They all stared at him concerned, but it was neville that was wiping his forehead and holding his hand. "Pleased ddddddonnnnttt... Please..." Harry sobbed and panted for air. He gulped and spluttered. He was not seeing Neville. "Pleaseeeeee..." Harry choked sobbing into Neville's shoulder. "Dont worry Harry, im going to be in slytherin too... Im going to be in slytherin too... Please.. Harry. .its okay... Its alright.. Harry.." Neville soothed Harry. Until Harry was just breathing deeply into his shoulder. Harry knew, his beatings would not leave his mind easily. Not at all. After a minute Harry pushed Neville back and backed up into the wall. He wiped the tears away hastily and pulled his clothes closed again. Hermione had seen though. She did not mention them. "Are you sure youre quite alright?" Hermione asked concerned. Harry coughed and nodded quickly. Neville looked hurt but shook it off. They both sat back down. "Are you kidding?! Not you too! Slytherin for you?!" Ron said hysterically. Hermione glared at Ron and Neville nodded without hesitation. "Come to think of it... Slytherin doesnt sound half bad." Hermione said. Ron glowered and sulked the rest of the way. Harry only half heartedly joined in on Hermiones and nevilles games. Eventually they arrived at hogwarts. As Harry entered the great hall with the other kids he thought of his aunts and uncles.. He felt at home here... He had a home... Here! The sorting ceremony had begun. "Abbott, Hannah!" "HUFFLEPUFF!!!" "Granger, Hermione!" "RAVENCLAW!!" Hermione smiled brightly at Harry and Neville and they grinned right back. "Longbottom, Neville!" Everyone became dead silent. He sat down nervously and closed his eyes. "SLYTHERIN!!" The slytherin table erupted with cheers and the gryffindors jeered. "Potter, Harry!" Harry gulped and went to the chair. "Ah... Harry Potter, one of the lesser known twin scar holders... I see greatness and knowledge and cunning and ambition in you. You could be great in any house.. Ravenclaws hold knowledge and intelect above all else... Hufflepuffs are always loyal and kind.. Gryffindors have chivalry, talent, and honesty... Slytherins... Oh how youd be a wonderful slytherin.." " Four years later. "Neville. Neville, snap out of it. Seriously. Youre going up against this dragon, but ik now youre gonna do it. I have all the counter spells and attacking spells. And.. My firebolt."  Neville was pale in comparison to Harry's tan face. He grimaced as harry brought out the racing broom.  "Neville, its alright." "Im gonna die, Harry." Neville whispered. "I wont let you die. Even if i have to confund that dragon. Youll do just fine." "NEVILLE LONGBOTTOM. PLEASE REPORT OUTSIDE TO YOUR DRAGON." "Thats a norwegian ridgeback. Vicious, harry." "Neville. Youre a brother to me. My other. I will not. Not let you die." Neville found a little comfort in that and made to hug Harry. Harry flashed back to uncle vernon slapping him and flinched covering his face and heart. Neville's face shone sadness. "Im sorry Harry.. Im not ever going to hurt you." "I-i-i kn-know.." Harry breathed deeply for Neville. Hed been all but the boys shadow in four years. Now on the brink of fifteen he felt more confident in his still skinny and small body. He felt at home at hogwarts. After Neville it would be Harry's turn against the dragon. The most viscious one there was. Neville gave harry a meaningful look and exited the tent. Harry waited in dread and sat back. "Harry Potter." Came a sneering voice from the back. Harry turned around in his chair. "Ronald Weasley." "You just had to drag Neville longbottom, into slytherin with you! Didnt you. Had to have the gryffindors spotlight taken away. Little pure bloods. Dont give a shit about muggle-" "What are you talking about?" Harry demanded bolting up. Hed learned to stand up for himself in those four years. "You. On that train. Four years before. The sorting. Neville said it himself. Hed have been in gryffindor had it not been for you, what makes you so special." Ron taunted. His gaze went up towards Harry's forehead. Where a blazed lightning bolt lay the spectacle of the room. "Im not special. Youre being a prat. Ronald Weasley. It was his choi-" "Lies. All a stupid pit of lies. Its because of you. He will be a dark wizard now. I ccant let either of you leave, at least not with your talent, and his fame. Not with your lives," "Dont you fucking dare. Lay a hand on Neville." Harry growled his eyes blazing a furious emerald green. "Watch your back. Dont come near us gryffindors." "Thats their choice. Thats not yours to make. You just cant accept that slytherins arent all bad." "Maybe." Ron glowered sending the table flying at Harry. Harry dodged it and sent a protective anti attack charm fluttering without saying a word. Ron made to disactivate it when Harry whispered,"expelliarmus." Rons wand flew out of his hand and across the room into Harry's outstretched one. "Dont threaten my friends, ever again, Ronald Bilius Weasley, or youll be sorry." Harry tossed back Ron's wand and sat back down again. He knew the gryffindor wouldnt dare strike back. Not with the gryffindor's reputable chivalry and honor taped to his back. "Nasty little slytherin dark wizard boggart eating wart faced scum." "Sooooo creative.. Go. Slytherins are cool. So is every house." Harry said cooly. Ron stalked out of the tent with hurt pride as neville came in the tent with a gleeful smile.he was covered in soot and a huge gash and burn adorned his chest. "I beat it!" He yelled hoarsely and the he collapsed.  Harry was beside him in a moment. He rubbed an ointment that healed the wounds on neville and then kissed his forehead softly. "Oh... Sorry.. To interrupt.." Came a soft voice from the door. Harry eyed Cedric diggory. "Hello Cedric. Youre after me arent you? In hufflepuff too. I believe," "Yes." Said cedric a little uncertainly but proud all the same. "I just walked in to tell.. You that.. Youre turn is-" "HARRY POTTER. REPORT OUTSIDE TO YOUR DRAGON." Harry breathed out deeply. "Thanks cedric." He said turning around. But cedric had already left. He sighed and nessled his broom in his bony grip. He gripped his wand as he left the tent. The dragon stood furousis and scanning the crowd for its prey. Then. It eyed Harry. Harry's scar burned as he mounted the broom. He flew around the dragon so many times. It got dizzy. It managed to miss the eggs. The Dragon bolted up and blazed the ground and air around it trying to knock Harry off the brrom. Harry dodged the Dragon's attempts but finally the Dragon swiped and tore across Harry's chest. Harry landed on a rock with a whump and groaned. He didnt have time for pain because right then the dragon smashed whered hed just landed. The dragon roared at Harry for being nimble. Harry gasped in ragged breaths. The breathing and pain was so intense and burning he clutched at his chest. The firebolt was behind the dragon and Harry thanked Merlin the dragon hadnt decided to break it. Harry jumped out of the way again as the dragon swiped at him. He ran as fast as he could to the dragon's spiny tail and jumped on. He cursed himself for thinking so brashly but clung on for dear life. The dragon breathed fire on everything and spit acid onto the ground. Harry clung on so tight it hurt his fingers. "Oy! Boy! Wake up! Its time to make breakfast!" Uncle vernon shouted at Harry's cupboard door. "Im not gonna say it again!" He yelled. The door was swung open by Dudley who yanked Harry out by the collar of his oversized shirt. "My boy! Dudley my boy! Go ahead rough him up a bit. But he still has to make breakfast." Harry glared hatefully at Vernon and immediatley regretted it. "Are you glaring at me?" He growled. He slapped Harry so hard his ears rung. It left a bright red mark on his cheek to add to the others. It ignited the burn mark on his cheek. "Im s-s-s-s-sorry!!!!! Uncle vernon Please!!!!" He stammered. Uncle vernon nodded with annoyed approval and slunk off into the kitchen. Harry was eleven and in pure misery. He was thrashed around by his uncle and beaten by his cousin. He was ridiculed and yelled at every day. His glasses were held together by a piece or ductape and he didnt fit his cousins clothes. He was hungry when he went to bed and hungry when he woke up. Dudley shoved Harry back into the cupboard. Harry frowned at Dudley. "This is new cousin. Finally shaking it up a bit?" He snarled spitefully. Dudley hit Harry across the chest. He peppered his chest with punches and kicks. Harry was pulled out of the cupboard by his aunt who brushed him off painfully and shoved off into the direction of the kitchen. Harry's eyes burned with retribution as he got out the frying pan. "Bacon again today uncle vernon sir?" He asked as politely as he could muster. "Bacon again, boy. Im surprised the school grades you so low, youre actually not as stupid as you look." Hardy bit his tongue and shook his head. He turned and started the bacon. He thought of Dudley who had turned the routine weirdly. He brushed it off. But later it wasnt nothing. Dudley requested Harry personally for hpstairs and Vernon had said Dudley had funner toys. To which dudley just took harry. "What are you doing you fat bastard?" Harry growled at Dudley once they were out of earshot, "You shut up, you skinny little bitch. Youre gonna be my toy for an hour." Harry widened his eyes. "Bullshit!" He snarled. He tried to rip away from his cousin but the lack of food kept him in his grasps. They sat down on the bed upstairs and Harry just folded his arms up. "What then? You want me to play trains or something stupid?" "Better." Dudley only said as he tore harry's pants down. Harry scrambled away. "What the bloody fuck are you doing?!" He asked with confusion in his voice. Harry shook his head as he was throttled onto the ground. He rolled over and the dragon dragged its teeth across Harry's legs and arms. Harry gasped in pain he shot out from under the dragon and pulled his wand out. "ACCIO FIREBOLT!!!" He cried and the firebolt shot into his hands. He jumped on and grabbed the eggs.  Everyone in slytherin cheered while the gryffindors booed audibly. Over the years, hed managed to make alot of enemies including voldemort himself. Harry was hit by the spell and caught off guard. He flew right into cedric and the killing curse missed him completely!p "HOLY SHIT! " cedric yelled. " you saved my life harry potter!" But Harry was on his feet in seconds he threw the port key at neville and cedric and it glowed a brilliant blue. And neville met harrys eyes... And warm brown met emerald green. Everything was in an instant. Voldemort cast another curse and Harry fought the duel pf his life. He dodged every one of his curses. Each one sending him into a frenzy. He thought each and every curse and hex and jinx and attack that voldemort was fearing the worst. Finally sectumsempra was aimed at Harry's chest and then Harry was pushed. He felt excruciating pain in his hand and screamed in agony. The killing curse had hit him in the back. He fell forwards as a bunch more ripped and tore his clothes, burned and seared him, cut and twisted him. He was out numbered. And it showed.  There was cheering as Harry was thrown into oblivion. "NOW WE MUST END THE OTHER!!!" Yelled Bellatrix Lestrange. "Shush.... We must wait.. Soon enough... The news.. Will reach him. He will feel guilty and be weakened. I want, for neville longbottom to feel what i feel." The death eaters cheered as harry lay in agonising pain. He tried to speak to gargle a plea for help. But those green eyes were growing dim. He could no longer see a long future where the two of them, neville and harry, watched thestrals together. He couldnt see them growing old together... All he could see was that instant when their eyes met. He could feel the cold gripping and twisting his body. He was about to surrender.. To give in to his pain. He was just about to accept all as it was... "You cant give up now.. I thought the famous Neville longbottom's twin was supposed to have some fight in him."  It came from above? Below? "Right here."  The voice dissappeared and harry could barely think. He could feel horrible terrible pain. Harry didnt really have to think twice. He tried once to move.. He couldnt really, from what he could feel, was that his hand was missing? Or just so numb he couldnt feel it? He knew he had had his fair share for injuries. He could feel the ache in his back or the burns.. But other than that..  Harry straightened himself out and sat up groggily. "Not bad. Not bad at all... Surviving the killing curse twice? That takes so e serious skill."  Harry blinked and blinked again. He couldnt believe his eyes. Before him stood Lily Evans her red hair glistening.she looked really young. Next to her was James potter. His untidy hair and glasses made him almost uncanny to harry.  Next to them stood Remus Lupin and Sirius Black. "Harry... My dear godson.." Gushed Sirius rushing forwards as lily and james followed. Remus pulled out his medic kit and sat next to harry. James smirked at Sirius and remus gave a tiny grin. "S-s-s-siri-si... Sirius?" He choked out. Then looked at remus. "P-p-p-pro-profe-professor?" He spat out blood and the pain in his back flared. "In the flesh." Said remus cleaning harry's wounds gently. "My god.. We got here too late.. It seemed.. I would never forgive myself if we... If we had arrived too late.." Harry couldnt help but have tears run.. People cared for him. For his wellbeing. After all this time he couldnt forget the beatings. How this felt so similar to that.. "Its.. Its going to be okay.. Harry." Remus said softly. He was now applying ointment to each of his burns. "Well, isnt this handy. Get it sirius.handy." Sirius fixed a pointed glare at remus but then harry was choking on laughter. He was laughing! "Only potters kid could ever laugh after being almost killed again." Harry couldnt stop laughing. He wiped away the tears and rubbed his lightning scar. He hugged his godfather and hugged his professor. He was so thankful to be alive! "Harry, youre sort of missing a hand." Remus pointed out. "Im sort of... Not missing my life!" Harry shouted. Sirius gave a pleasent chuckle. "You have a point." Remus said with a sharp toothed grin. After they had mended his bones, and applied bandages, and sealed off his hand, he was fine. He shivered and shuddered at the memories of voldemort almost killing cedric. Almost killing neville. Had he been thankful it was him instead. "Harry Potter, how you remind me of James." Sirius said after seeing harry eat. Harry didnt answer. He was lucky! To be alive! Surviving the killing curse twice! Evading death twice...  "Harry.. Did anyone else get killed? Neville? That hufflepuff boy?" Harry shook his head. Sirius slapped him on the back and harry yelled in pain. He fell onto his back and screamed. His mind automatically fell back to that time.. "You know what we all need?" Uncle vernon asked with a nasty grin. "Papa?" Dudley asked. "A beat down. A harry potter beat down." Harry had narrowly escaped death there too. "Harry!" Remus was yelling. "Im so sorry!" Sirius said in a hurried voice. Harry slapped remuss outstretched hand away and crawled to the bench they had conjured. He began to sob. "Harry?" Sirius said. Harry held his arms and hugged himself. He tried to be happy. He tried! But those beatings.. How he hated... "Im sorry,,," "Dumbledore placed me into my uncle and aunts care... But... They werent too good.." "How so?" Sirius asked. "They occassionaly hit me a few times... Butthatwasall!" He added hastily seeing the look on sirius face. He glowered and stood he growled. "Harry.. That isnt all is it? Fucking dumbledore... Im goingt o have a word with him.." "You dont have to!" Harry said quickly. "I mean... Professor... Mcgonagall... Already... She took me away from them." Sirius sat back down when Remus reached for his hand. He entwined their fingers and Sirius gave a grin. This did not go unoticed by Harry. "Lupin? Sirius?" They tore their gaze away from each other to look at Harry. "Yes?" Asked Remus. "Are you two together?" Harry asked it hoping it was a yes. "Yes." Came a straight forward reply from Sirius. Always straight to the point with sirius. Remus blushed. "Im glad, that you two are together." Harry stated firmly. He smiled geniunely. "So Im like a god relative." "God parents." Harry said quietly. These men were his family, besides Neville, Cedric, Hermione, and Draco. "Of course." Remus said and his voice cracked. Harry stood up. He hesitated and Sirius held Remus and looked at harry. Harry sighed and took a step at a time.  He faced an image of Vernon slapping him with a dishpan. "YOU BLOODY VERMON!!!!I SHOULDVE GAVE YOU UP A LONG TIME AGO, HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR PETUNIA, YOUD BE ON THE STREET TAKING DICKS UP YOUR ASS!!!" He bellowed and ugly spit flew everywhere. Harry could do nothing but take the beating and cry. He had soent his days crying. And starving. And hurting... But somehow hed survived... It must have been his magic. He flinched and took another step towards them. He would try to put this past him... Another image of Dudley and him in the playground. Dudley was tying him to the poles of the monkey bars. He used duct tape he had borrowed from his mum. He smeared mud all over Harry's face and hair. He then peed all over harry's new (dudley's) shoes. Then he got all his friends to beat harry up. Harry stumbled a few steps back and tears spilled down his face. He then flung himself forward three more steps and was closer than ever. "You little disgrace!such a freak! Just like your mother!" She shouted shrilly. She backhanded him. He held his cheek and stumbled backwards. She ripped his jeans down and he felt hot fingers where he shouldnt have. He felt tugging and squeezing that made him feel good, but also horribly tainted. She smacked him and spanked him silly.  He choked and finally he froze up. He returned to the present. He thought of how he had rescued his godfather with the help of Hermione, and the professor, Lupin. Blth men he adored. He saw warmth and understanding. He felt... Safe. He flung himself at them both. They held him in a tight and secure embrace. Lupin was surpirsed and Sirius looked very very blessed. They sat like that for a long time. Harry had told them of an instance of his abuse, and they only hugged him tighter. "Its going to be okay, now. Okay? We arent going to ever, ever, hurt you." Sirius assured. "Those horrible muggles, will never touch you again." Finally after that they all fell asleep. Harry in between the two. They were all hodling each other, maybe afraid, if they let each other go... That theyd lose each other. The morning came with the sun. It shone brightly over where they lay. It filtered through the branches and caught Harry's glasses. Harry gasped and inhaled, he sat up and yelled. "Dont touch me!" He started but Remus just put a hand on his shoulder. "Its okay.. Its okay... They cant hurt you.." Harry finally opened his bright brilliant green eyes, and looked at Remus. He looked at Sirius. Finally he just sighed and recovered his breath. "Are you ready Harry? I mean.. I mean to say.. You dont have to just.. Go bac--" "Yes. I do. No doubt theyre making up stories. Of how big bad slytherin harry tried to kill good little neville and cedric.." "I doubt that, Harry. Cedric.. Cedric.. That sounds familiar to me." "Probably one of your students... Lets see.. I was in third year.. And hes in like year six now i believe.. He wouldve been in fifth when you taught him." At the look of confusion on Remus's face harry elaborated. "Hufflepuff. Good looking kid. Seeker. Quidditch captain? Diggory." "Ah! Diggory. Such a wonderful kid. Rather respectful. He was good at data." Harry smiled. "Diggory would vouge for you, Harry. Neville, he would never let people talk bad about you." "I suppose.. But I still need to go back. Just to confirm i didnt die." "Yes." Remus said. He nudged sirius in the ribs. "What?" Sirius snapped sitting up wand at the ready. "We're fine, Sirius. Merlin. Watch where youre pointing that thing." Sirius gave a smirk. "Thats not what you were saying the night be--" "Sirius! We have an impressionable child in front of us." Remus flushed. Sirius only pushed him playfully. Harry blushed and got up. He pulled out his wand and stretched. Lighting up the end, Harry walked around shooting spells at trees. "Quite the magic youve got kid!" Sirius yelled. After a while he was done bulding his magic core. He sat back with them. "Ah, Harry. We are no doubt.. Youve heard, on the run together. So we're gonna apparate with you to the castle." Harry nodded he glanced at his lost hands and eyed it carefully. It was weird.. Like an airy feeling. He slipped the bandages off of his arm and leg. Magic had healed the majority of his cuts and his bruises had sealed over. The burns would leave dull red marks for later. "Ready, Harry?" They both questioned him. "Y-yes." They touched him lightly and then they turned on the spot. In front of the castle they hugged him briefly and sirius kissed his forehead. They encouraged him and then they dissapparated. Harry clenched his wand tightly and limped through the gates. He half ran to the great hall doors. He wrenched them open with all his might and people stared. "ITS HARRY POTTER!!!!" Some of the, chanted. "SLYTHERIN SUCKSSSS!!!!!" They spat. "THOUGHT YOU COULD KILL CEDRIC AND NEVILLE EH POTTER?!" One of them yelled. "CEDRIC IS TOO STRONG FOR YOU POTTER!!!" "SURVIVED THE KILLING CURSE TWICE?! NOW WE KNOW YOURE IN LEAGUE WITH YOU KNOW WHO!" Harry held his head high and ran towards the headmaster's office. As soon as he got there he met-- "Ah mister Potter. Quite a delight seeing you here. Thought you had been killed, or at least.. Turned traitor." Snape sneered. Even though harry was slytherin snape had still mistreated him. "Im not in the mood. Leave me alone." "If you were in any other house, i would punish you severely." "Thats right... I forgot, you hated my mum and my dad, right? Cant get over childhood, can you severus? Fine, hurt me, punish me. But, you wont do it until im finished here." Snape looked taken aback and looked him through and through. He never once had stared directly at him.  "You.. Have.. Her eyes." He whispered and then swept away. Harry blinked and threw a spell at the gargoyle. It flew open and he ran up the steps three at a time. "Dumbledore. Thought i was dead. Honestly, you should hear the stories, the gossip." "Mr.Potter!" Dumbledore exclaimed standing up abruptly. He looked bewildered and confused. His piercing blue eyes blazed Harry's but for once Harry's eyes seared his own. He gritted his teeth and then showed his hand and then pulled up his shirt. "I was hit and abused and pushed around. I was cut and burned and ridiculed, for eleven years, Dumbledore, as if that wasnt enough, my parents were killed. And i was branded. Not long ago I was hit by the killing curse again. My hands gone." "Harry, I--" Harry held a hand out and stepped forwards. "Where is Neville? And cedric? And hermione, where is draco?" He asked. "I hardly... I hardly think.. You can march into.. " he stopped at the glare. "Neville is in the common room. Cedric is with him. Hermione and Draco are in there with them." Harry was out of the office before he even finished the sentence. He could hear jeers. He could hear confusion and astonishment. He had arrived at the door. He hissed at it in parseltongue and it flew open.  Open mouths and wide eyes greeted him from every direction. "Youre not dead!" One of the slytherin first years shouted. "Harry Potter! Neville longbottom's other isnt dead!" Harry smiled graciously at them and then limped forwards. He headed downwards into the boys dormitory and wrenched the door open. Draco stood up and a look of terror froze upon his face. Hermione looked up from her book and dropped it. She glanced at Cedric who bolted up and touched nevilles shoulder absentmindedly. Neville was the last to look up and he ran forwards. He hugged harry and then he kissed him. Harry hugged him back and didnt resist. He closed his eyes and felt Neville close up. He hadnt ever felt a kiss like this in his whole existence. It was nice. Draco clapped slowly and Hermione wolf whistled, cedric looked shocked but congratulations shone brightly on his face all the same. They all grinned and rushed forwards to give Harry a hug. "We thought you were!" "Dead, i know! Me too! I was.. I was rescued.." He admitted. As they all sat down he began the retelling. It ended and amazed looks plastered their faces. "What?" Harry asked finally after a moments silence. "You.. You survived the killing curse?!" Draco blurted out. "You fought voldemort and saved mine and nevilles life!" Cedric said too. "Youre amazing Harry Potter." Neville held Harry's hand and he felt for once... He might be. "Well, howve you all been?" "Ive been doing my homework unlike Draco here." Draco grinned and put his hands up. "Look, school is for hanging out and we are wizards. Its in our blood to be gifted." Hermione and Cedric smiled. "Ive actually been seeing Ron Weasley from Gryffindor." Everybody stared at Draco. "Really?" Asked Harry surprised. "Wow thats cool, whats he like?" "Hes actually pretty sweet. When you take away his prejudice and hate towards purebloods and slytherins." Harry gritted his teeth, "that doesnt sound sweet, Draco." "Im fine. Harry. Really. Im a natural born heartbreaker."  "Rons actually very respectful towards me." Cedric piped up. "Youre a hufflepuff. Hufflepuffs have NO prejudice or hate towards any houses. Youve done nothing horrible in history." Cedric considered that, "well.. Thats not right. He shouldnt think you guys are all bad. Snarky and downright sassy but you wouldnt hurt a fly." Neville and Harry and Draco all grinned. "He seems to like Me." Hermione said all of a sudden. "I never said his sexuality." Said Draco. " we arent serious. Hes bi." Hermione nodded. Harry nodded too. "So its just slytherin he hates the guts of." Harry said finally. "Yep." They all said at the same time. "Ive been in the hospital wing since yesterday. Those spells hit us all pretty hard. Eh Neville?" He said looking at Neville. "Yeah. Cedric got the worst of it though. I got to go back to classes two days ago. Transfiguration was a nightmare. Herbology was amazing." "You and your plants Neville" draco said with fondness in his voice. "Yeah got a huge scar across my back. Wanna see?" He asked them. Draco sat up with attention nodding. Neville shrugged. Harry stood up and told them he had to go. Hermione glanced towards him. "Are you okay Harry?" She asked him. Neville made to go with him and Harry didnt object. "We'll be back." "Mcgonagalls got condoms in her office!" Draco shouted teasing them. Harry went bright red. And Neville only told him to shut up. As they left they could hear laughs. "Whats wrong?" Neville asked as soon as they were out of earshot. Harry furrowed his eyebrows. "I just... Nothing." He said deciding to say nothing. "Harry Potter. I know theres something wrong. Come on. Lets go for a walk." Harry nodded. Diamond eyes deftones Not up to me kandle Music out of yourmouth 
0 notes